so_o hard_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o very_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n namely_o to_o rich_a man_n as_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v before_o of_o their_o danger_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o poor_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o their_o estate_n and_o not_o so_o covetous_o desire_v that_o which_o will_v be_v more_a to_o their_o harm_n then_o to_o their_o gain_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o riches_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o they_o which_o have_v abundance_n can_v scarce_o escape_v from_o drown_v themselves_o therein_o so_o that_o they_o which_o flow_v with_o riches_n be_v hold_v bind_v by_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v in_o chain_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n nay_o they_o entrench_v bound_v and_o enthrall_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o camel_n which_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o amplifi_v the_o difficulty_n for_o it_o declare_v that_o rich_a man_n do_v swell_v &_o be_v more_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n &_o vain_a boldness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o strait_n as_o god_n do_v keep_v his_o child_n i_o think_v that_o by_o this_o word_n camel_n be_v rather_o note_v a_o great_a rope_n for_o a_o ship_n than_o a_o beast_n 25._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o the_o disciple_n do_v marvel_v for_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o a_o little_a careful_a consider_v that_o riches_n do_v stop_v up_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o shall_v turn_v our_o eye_n a_o thousand_o stop_n will_v set_v themselves_o against_o us._n but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o yet_o they_o flee_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v even_o now_o deal_v otherwise_o for_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o commandment_n so_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o divorce_v himself_o from_o christ_n but_o though_o these_o man_n be_v amaze_v and_o do_v ask_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o they_o bend_v not_o their_o course_n a_o other_o way_n but_o desire_v to_o vanquishe_v their_o doubtful_a hope_n so_o it_o shall_v profit_v we_o to_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o denounce_v any_o hard_a or_o fearful_a thing_n so_o that_o our_o mind_n faint_a not_o but_o rather_o be_v stir_v uppe_o 26._o with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a christ_n do_v not_o altogether_o set_v their_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o care_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n first_o that_o they_o may_v employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o this_o purpose_n then_o that_o they_o distrust_v themselves_o may_v seek_v for_o help_v from_o heaven_n we_o see_v how_o sluggish_a and_o careless_a we_o be_v what_o shall_v befall_v if_o the_o faithful_a shall_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v pleasauntlye_o through_o a_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a plain_n for_o recreation_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o extenuate_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o put_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o fear_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o for_o where_o as_o before_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hear_v now_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v very_o preposterous_a teacher_n which_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o speak_v hardly_o that_o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o sluggyshe_a flesh_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o temper_v his_o speech_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v man_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o in_o themselves_o only_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o uppe_o to_o prayer_n so_o he_o do_v wise_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n not_o by_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o but_o by_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o hope_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o general_a rule_n refell_v which_o the_o papist_n gather_v out_o of_o hierom._n whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v keep_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o christ_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v help_v and_o direct_v they_o math._n 19_o mark_n 10._o luke_n 18._o 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o &_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v 28._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 29._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 28._o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o loe_o we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o at_o this_o present_a house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o 28._o then_o peter_n say_v lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o yoâ—_n there_o â—_o no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n of_o parent_n or_o brethren_n or_o wife_n oâ—_n child_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n 30._o which_o shall_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a luke_n 22._o 28_o and_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n 29._o therefore_o i_o apppoynt_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 30._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o site_n on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n peter_n do_v secret_o compare_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n with_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o the_o world_n have_v alienate_v from_o christ._n and_o because_o they_o lead_v a_o poor_a and_o wander_a life_n not_o without_o reproof_n and_o trouble_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o show_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o demand_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n whether_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v spoil_v &_o not_o to_o be_v better_o recompense_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o be_v those_o all_o thing_n for_o when_o as_o they_o be_v base_a and_o poor_a man_n they_o scarce_o have_v a_o house_n to_o leave_v therefore_o this_o brag_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o certain_o experience_n show_v how_o great_o man_n do_v common_o esteem_v of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god._n as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o which_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o beg_v in_o popery_n do_v proud_o cast_v forth_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v much_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o though_o their_o estate_n be_v never_o gorgeous_a yet_o they_o live_v at_o home_n of_o their_o handy_a occupation_n as_o the_o rich_a of_o they_o all_o and_o we_o know_v that_o poor_a man_n accustom_v to_o a_o quiet_a and_o honest_a life_n be_v hardly_o draw_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n than_o those_o man_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o ambition_n or_o that_o be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o prosperity_n and_o except_o there_o have_v be_v some_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o
be_v as_o it_o be_v forgetful_a of_o himself_o and_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o common_a safeguard_n of_o the_o congregation_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o zacharias_n have_v perform_v his_o chief_a part_n of_o prayer_n shall_v then_o second_o have_v some_o private_a consideration_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unapt_a answer_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o probable_a that_o zachary_n shall_v then_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o son_n whereof_o he_o be_v past_o hope_n by_o the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o wife_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o certain_a moment_n of_o time_n gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o simple_o i_o interpreet_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v now_o hear_v which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o before_o god._n furthermore_n the_o desire_n of_o have_v offspring_n so_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n be_v godly_a and_o holy_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o esteem_v this_o not_o in_o the_o last_o place_n â—mong_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o name_n of_o baptist_n i_o think_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o which_o the_o greek_n say_v john_n with_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o many_o think_v the_o son_n of_o zachary_n so_o to_o be_v call_v as_o beeloved_a of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o favour_n here_o to_o be_v commend_v which_o god_n think_v he_o private_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o but_o that_o which_o his_o message_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o all_o man_n the_o time_n do_v increase_v the_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o name_n because_o that_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v god_n imprint_v in_o he_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o love_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n 17._o for_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elyas_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 14._o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n the_o angel_n do_v signify_v great_a joy_n then_o that_o zachary_n as_o can_v comprehend_v of_o his_o new_a offspring_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o son_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o wish_v for_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o go_v further_o that_o that_o joy_n shall_v not_o be_v private_a whereof_o the_o only_a parent_n shall_v take_v their_o delectation_n or_o that_o it_o may_v keep_v itself_o in_o private_a house_n but_o shall_v be_v common_a also_o to_o stranger_n to_o who_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o nativity_n shall_v be_v declare_v therefore_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v not_o a_o son_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v alone_o to_o zacharias_n but_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o all_o people_n the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o profane_a custom_n in_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o john_n i_o let_v pass_v this_o that_o they_o worship_v this_o day_n too_o much_o contrary_n to_o all_o good_a order_n with_o daunsinge_n leaping_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o lasciviousness_n with_o liberty_n of_o banquet_n which_o order_n they_o feign_v to_o be_v sacred_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o that_o celebration_n to_o be_v delude_v with_o magical_a art_n and_o devylish_a devise_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ceres_n at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o brief_o to_o declare_v the_o angel_n word_n to_o have_v be_v wrest_v of_o they_o unwise_o to_o the_o annual_a celebrate_n of_o his_o birth_n day_n when_o the_o angel_n simp_o do_v commend_v the_o joy_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o godly_a man_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o they_o rejoice_v for_o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v bear_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o joy_n because_o that_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o thing_n great_a and_o unaccustomed_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v so_o much_o here_o praise_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v extol_v like_a as_o christ_n when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n he_o have_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n as_o to_o his_o ministry_n 11._o that_o which_o straight_a way_n after_o follow_v he_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a virtue_n of_o john_n to_o be_v a_o refrayner_n from_o wine_n but_o because_o that_o by_o that_o especial_a mark_n god_n will_v note_v his_o servant_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v a_o everlasting_a nazarite_n the_o priest_n also_o refrain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o supply_v their_o course_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o abstinence_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o nazarite_n 3_o until_o their_o vow_n be_v fulfil_v and_o god_n will_v show_v by_o a_o notable_a token_n that_o john_n in_o all_o his_o life_n be_v a_o nazarite_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v also_o the_o same_o of_o samson_n but_o under_o this_o colour_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v feign_a a_o woorship_v of_o god_n in_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n as_o ape_n 5_o that_o with_o ambition_n will_v follow_v whatsoever_o they_o may_v perceive_v of_o their_o father_n deed_n only_o let_v all_o man_n have_v temperance_n in_o estimation_n they_o that_o find_v hurt_v in_o drink_v of_o wine_n let_v they_o willing_o abstain_v they_o that_o lack_v let_v they_o take_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o good_a part_n for_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o name_n of_o sicera_fw-la i_o willing_o agree_v to_o their_o judgement_n which_o shed_v with_o the_o hebrew_n do_v think_v to_o be_v call_v every_o kind_n of_o make_a wine_n he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o more_o inward_a note_n wherewithal_o the_o angel_n say_v john_n shall_v be_v sign_v be_v far_o excellent_a than_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n in_o these_o word_n i_o think_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v note_v than_o his_o apparent_a towardness_n which_o may_v show_v a_o hope_n of_o his_o excellency_n to_o come_v further_o i_o say_v not_o such_o towardness_n as_o be_v also_o in_o profane_a man_n but_o such_o as_o may_v accord_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o office_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o then_o only_o show_v itself_o in_o he_o when_o that_o he_o shall_v aspire_v to_o his_o office_n but_o that_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o shall_v excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o certain_a sign_n shall_v testify_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n i_o grant_v true_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v wrought_v in_o john_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o include_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o angel_n here_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o john_n be_v yet_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o theatre_n with_o a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o fullness_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o subtle_o dispute_v or_o rather_o trifle_v with_o sophister_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v by_o this_o name_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n 6._o than_o the_o excellent_a 11._o and_o not_o common_a abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n alone_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v give_v without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v all_o draw_v of_o his_o fullness_n 7._o and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o a_o certain_a measure_n but_o they_o that_o above_o our_o common_a capacity_n be_v endue_v with_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n be_v say_v to_o beefull_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
the_o come_n of_o christ._n 30._o because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v although_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o corporal_a behold_v of_o christ_n seem_v express_o to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n as_o if_o simeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o now_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v bend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o i_o take_v salvation_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n because_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o bless_a life_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o infant_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o simeon_n that_o joyful_o &_o quiet_o he_o will_v go_v to_o death_n how_o much_o more_o abundant_a matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v there_o give_v to_o we_o this_o day_n who_o may_v see_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o christ._n christ_n be_v not_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o bear_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o &_o open_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o therein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o neither_o show_v he_o himself_o any_o more_o in_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o sum_n he_o be_v so_o absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n if_o such_o a_o behold_v of_o he_o bring_v we_o not_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v go_v joyful_o to_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o we_o careless_o account_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o us._n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v by_o these_o word_n simeon_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o all_o people_n may_v enjoy_v his_o grace_n &_o that_o short_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v place_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o comprehend_v what_o prophecy_v so_o ever_o there_o be_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o simeon_n embrace_v the_o tender_a infant_n in_o his_o arm_n can_v yet_o extend_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o utter_a border_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o present_a power_n every_o where_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o think_v more_o royal_o of_o he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v as_o a_o banner_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v now_o simeon_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n before_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v lighten_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n for_o between_o this_o and_o they_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n because_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o right_a of_o adoption_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n be_v account_v as_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o reason_n israel_n jer._n 31._o 9_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ro._n 15._o 8._o that_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o israel_n be_v so_o prefer_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o all_o they_o in_o common_a may_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o without_o light_n until_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v unto_o they_o as_o concern_v israel_n although_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a honour_n from_o god_n yet_o simeon_n show_v that_o all_o this_o glory_n depend_v of_o this_o one_o head_n that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v they_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v touch_v he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o and_o a_o sword_n shalâ—_n pierce_v through_o thy_o sâ—ule_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v a_o prophetess_n one_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanâ—el_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n 7â—_n year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v widow_n four_o score_n &_o four_o year_n and_o wâ—nt_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o she_o then_z come_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o like_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o retâ—â—ned_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v as_o at_o a_o new_a or_o a_o strange_a matter_n but_o that_o they_o reverent_o consider_v &_o with_o due_a estimation_n embrace_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o symeon_n that_o they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n after_o we_o be_v once_o instruct_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n to_o gather_v what_o small_a help_n soever_o may_v seem_v to_o avail_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v then_o right_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o eastern_a whatsoever_o he_o daily_o read_v or_o hear_v for_o the_o continual_a furtherance_n of_o faith_n 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o if_o thou_o referre_v this_o to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o because_o luke_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v with_o they_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a simeon_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 7._o 7._o furthermore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v conceive_v prayer_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o blessing_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o man_n otherwise_o do_v bless_v one_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o simeon_n as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n bless_v they_o rather_o than_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o psalm_n command_v this_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v simeon_n proper_o direct_v this_o speech_n to_o marye_n yet_o it_o general_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v need_n of_o this_o admonition_n lest_o that_o she_o triumph_v at_o these_o pleasant_a beginning_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o also_o lest_o she_o shall_v hope_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o general_a favour_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o inulncible_a strengthe_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o all_o contrary_a blast_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o beholdinge_v the_o world_n with_o wicked_a contumaâ—â—_n resist_v christ_n shall_v not_o
but_o as_o the_o large_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o john_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v beestow_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o and_o by_o in_o their_o infancle_v but_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god._n john_n from_o the_o womb_n do_v bear_v the_o token_n of_o his_o dignity_n to_o come_v saul_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o sheaphearde_n do_v beer_n not_o kinge_o show_v yet_o at_o length_n he_o be_v choose_v king_n be_v sudden_o change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n by_o this_o example_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o free_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a in_o man_n from_o the_o first_o infancy_n to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o age_n 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v a_o detestable_a deâ—ision_n which_o then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v such_o apostle_n in_o who_o conversion_n to_o god_n may_v have_v some_o place_n and_o truelye_o there_o be_v so_o much_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n so_o much_o deprave_v of_o manner_n such_o a_o confuse_v government_n that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o miracle_n to_o find_v a_o few_o to_o persist_v in_o godliness_n if_o such_o exceed_a dissension_n be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v with_o a_o vain_a cloak_n defend_v their_o superstion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossyble_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v for_o because_o that_o under_o this_o name_n they_o do_v understande_v not_o the_o true_a and_o elect_v son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o we_o see_v more_o here_o to_o be_v attrybute_v to_o john_n then_o shall_v agree_v to_o man_n for_o when_o conversion_n unto_o god_n do_v renew_v in_o man_n a_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v excel_v even_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o minister_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n see_v it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o heavenlye_a life_n then_o to_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o attribute_v such_o praise_n to_o his_o outward_a doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o because_o god_n choose_v man_n unto_o he_o for_o minister_n who_o aid_n he_o use_v in_o building_n of_o his_o church_n together_o by_o they_o he_o work_v with_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o fruitful_a as_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v this_o efficacy_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o yield_v the_o thing_n receive_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o without_o the_o which_o man_n voice_n to_o no_o effect_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o air_n so_o paul_n while_o he_o rejoice_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n challenge_v nothing_o apart_o unto_o himself_o as_o though_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o shall_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o ministry_n the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o say_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o satan_n very_o artificial_o work_v to_o diminish_v the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v weaken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v to_o it_o i_o grant_v that_o external_a preach_a separately_z by_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o divine_a power_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n by_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v not_o we_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o faith_n may_v remain_v whole_a towards_o one_o god._n the_o scripture_n do_v admonish_v we_o oftentimes_o minister_n through_o themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o then_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n from_o god_n shall_v bestow_v it_o amiss_o on_o they_o in_o sum_n the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v they_o who_o god_n do_v convert_v through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o minister_n for_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o place_n both_o be_v express_v very_o well_o now_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v enough_o speak_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o the_o appointment_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o convert_v man_n unto_o god_n of_o this_o we_o gather_v because_o that_o john_n do_v not_o convert_v all_o common_o to_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n without_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o desire_v but_o he_o turn_v they_o only_o who_o it_o please_v god_n effectual_o to_o call_v in_o conclusion_n â—he_v same_o be_v teach_v here_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o roman_n 17._o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v but_o by_o faith_n none_o be_v lighten_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v inward_o reveal_v his_o arm_n 17._o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o these_o word_n he_o define_v what_o the_o office_n of_o john_n shall_v be_v &_o by_o this_o note_n he_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o a_o peculyar_n and_o proper_a message_n be_v command_v when_o that_o john_n for_o this_o thing_n only_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o christ_n as_o a_o offycer_n before_o a_o king_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o malachy_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n which_o shall_v prepare_v my_o way_n before_o i_o in_o sum_n 1._o to_o no_o other_o point_n belong_v the_o call_n of_o john_n but_o to_o prepare_v a_o audience_n for_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v he_o disciple_n and_o in_o that_o no_o express_a mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n make_v john_n a_o forewalker_n or_o standert_fw-ge bearer_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n hereof_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elyas_n the_o spirit_n and_o power_n i_o take_v for_o the_o power_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewithal_o elyas_n be_v endue_v for_o neither_o must_v we_o invent_v the_o dream_n of_o pythagoras_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o body_n of_o john_n but_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v mighty_o in_o elyas_n shall_v after_o exercise_n like_o power_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o baptist_n but_o the_o latter_a name_n be_v add_v expositive_o to_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o grace_n wherein_o elyas_n most_o do_v excel_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o heavenly_a power_n may_v merueilous_o restore_v the_o decay_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o such_o repair_n pass_v the_o power_n of_o man_n now_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v of_o john_n be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n here_o the_o angel_n do_v note_v what_o especial_a similitude_n john_n have_v with_o elyas_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v people_n disperse_v into_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o father_n to_o son_n be_v a_o reduction_n from_o discord_n to_o love_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a breach_n the_o which_o may_v cut_v or_o as_o it_o be_v rend_v the_o people_n we_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ellas_n what_o a_o horryble_a defection_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v how_o shameful_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o father_n they_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o they_o can_v be_v nothing_o less_o think_v than_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n elyas_n bring_v they_o again_o into_o a_o holy_a consent_n such_o a_o gather_v together_o of_o father_n with_o child_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v by_o john_n the_o which_o christ_n at_o length_n finish_v wherefore_o malachy_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o bring_v again_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o divide_v when_o the_o other_o elyas_n shall_v come_v as_o it_o be_v suffycient_o know_v by_o history_n â—o_o haâ—e_v be_v then_o and_o shall_v more_o apparent_o be_v see_v in_o their_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pollute_v by_o innumerable_a lie_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v with_o more_o than_o gross_a superstition_n religion_n be_v divide_v into_o
diverse_a sect_n the_o priest_n open_o wicked_a and_o epicure_n the_o common_a people_n itself_o be_v drown_v in_o wickedness_n furthermore_o nothing_o be_v sound_v that_o be_v say_v here_o the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o child_n it_o be_v unproper_a for_o it_o behoove_v rather_o to_o convert_v the_o son_n which_o be_v truce_n breaker_n and_o have_v go_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o father_n but_o although_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o so_o wary_o express_v the_o order_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o obscure_a that_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o john_n that_o they_o again_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o holy_a concord_n which_o first_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o either_o part_n be_v have_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o notwithstanding_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o signify_v mutual_a agreement_n but_o because_o that_o oftentimes_o man_n so_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o that_o some_o shall_v more_o alienate_v some_o from_o god_n the_o angel_n do_v therewithal_o define_v what_o manner_n of_o conversion_n it_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o do_v promise_v yea_o such_o as_o shall_v call_v the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o knit_v not_o ourselves_o fast_o with_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o false_a cloak_n of_o concord_n because_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v goodly_a and_o pleasant_a as_o oft_o as_o it_o come_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v greedy_o snatch_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o procure_v we_o envy_v as_o though_o that_o we_o which_o endeavour_n to_o call_v the_o world_n from_o disloyal_a revolt_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n but_o by_o this_o text_n their_o foolishness_n be_v very_o well_o refell_v because_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a conversion_n he_o make_v the_o stay_n and_o band_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a accurse_a therefore_o be_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n wherein_o man_n agree_v among_o themselves_o against_o god._n furthermore_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o righteous_a man_n as_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o unfaythful_a be_v call_v disobedient_a truelye_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o then_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n when_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n also_o have_v his_o wisdom_n but_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o deadly_a and_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o vanity_n although_o the_o angel_n signify_v overthwart_o shadow_v wisdom_n wicked_a and_o accurse_v before_o god_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n please_v themselves_o now_o we_o understand_v man_n so_o to_o be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o that_o chief_o they_o may_v come_v again_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o which_o straight_a way_n follow_v of_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o part_n that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o tryer_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o participle_n kateskeâ—â—smenon_n do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v perfection_n with_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o form_n and_o aptness_n whereby_o thing_n be_v make_v fit_n for_o their_o use_n the_o which_o signification_n shall_v not_o ill_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n that_o john_n be_v send_v to_o prepare_v and_o frame_v that_o people_n for_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o be_v rude_a and_o unpolyshed_a will_v never_o show_v itself_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 18._o then_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabryell_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o good_a tiding_n 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o beleeve_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n 18._o then_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n here_o follow_v the_o infidelity_n of_o zacharyas_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o his_o unfaithfulnes_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o offspring_n now_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o forgetful_a of_o his_o vow_n and_o faith_n he_o distru_v albeit_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o with_o his_o answer_n god_n shall_v so_o grievous_o be_v offend_v he_o object_v his_o old_a age_n even_o so_o do_v abraham_n 19_o who_o faith_n yet_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v that_o paul_n shall_v say_v his_o body_n which_o now_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o consider_v nor_o the_o unfruitefull_a womb_n of_o sara_n but_o simple_o that_o he_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n zachary_n do_v ask_v how_o or_o by_o what_o argument_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v and_o gedeon_n be_v not_o reprehend_v though_o that_o twice_o he_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o also_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v the_o like_a exception_n give_v of_o mary_n 17_o how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v when_o i_o know_v not_o man_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n do_v dissemble_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o she_o how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o severe_o chasten_v zacharyas_n as_o guilty_a of_o most_o grievous_a sin_n very_o i_o grant_v if_o the_o word_n only_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o either_o that_o they_o do_v all_o offend_v a_o like_a or_o zachary_n not_o to_o have_v offend_v at_o all_o but_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o judge_v the_o doing_n and_o say_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o privye_a secret_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v open_a the_o lord_n without_o doubt_n do_v see_v something_o worse_o in_o zachary_n than_o his_o word_n do_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n wax_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o by_o distrust_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o promise_a favour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n for_o god_n but_o let_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o punish_v that_o in_o one_o which_o offence_n he_o do_v pardon_n in_o other_o but_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o zacharye_n differ_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o abraham_n 10._o gedeon_n or_o mary_n that_o in_o word_n be_v not_o discern_v the_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n who_o eye_n do_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o hart_n so_o god_n discern_v between_o the_o saughter_n of_o sara_n &_o of_o abraham_n when_o notwithstâ—ding_n the_o one_o differ_v not_o in_o likeness_n from_o the_o other_o furthermore_o the_o cause_n of_o distrust_n in_o zacharyas_n be_v that_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v attribute_n less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o be_v meet_v for_o over_o straight_o &_o spare_o do_v they_o think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v not_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o they_o according_a to_o nature_n be_v credible_a as_o though_o his_o hand_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n or_o include_v in_o earthly_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n much_o more_o to_o believe_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v say_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v zacharias_n doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o when_o he_o be_v overmuch_o bend_v upon_o the_o world_n a_o overthwart_a doubt_v creep_v into_o his_o mind_n whether_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o hear_v or_o no._n and_o in_o that_o thing_n he_o do_v no_o small_a injury_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v dispute_v whether_o god_n may_v be_v account_v true_a or_o no_o who_o he_o sure_o know_v have_v speak_v it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v zacharias_n not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o unbelieved_a that_o altogether_o he_o shall_v shrink_v from_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n which_o do_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o free_a adoption_n and_o even_o as_o after_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n he_o
come_v out_o by_o gesture_n and_o sign_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v become_v dumb_a and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o some_o token_n of_o fear_n remain_v in_o his_o countenance_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n few_o or_o no_o vision_n but_o the_o people_n do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v common_a before_o in_o their_o father_n time_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v they_o judge_v of_o these_o manifest_a sign_n for_o it_o be_v not_o common_a that_o sudden_o without_o sickness_n he_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o that_o after_o long_a delay_n than_o need_n be_v he_o shall_v come_v so_o amaze_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o now_o say_v iâ—_n use_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o inconse_n be_v from_o thence_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v finish_v the_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o go_v into_o their_o porch_n and_o thence_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n 23._o when_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n do_v put_v the_o word_n liturgian_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n which_o do_v go_v by_o course_n in_o order_n to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o zachary_n return_v to_o his_o house_n the_o time_n of_o his_o charge_n be_v past_a hereout_o we_o gather_v the_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o course_n do_v refrain_v from_o their_o house_n 5_o that_o they_o may_v altogether_o be_v give_v and_o fix_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v galery_n make_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v chamber_n the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o priest_n from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o that_o it_o restrain_v they_o from_o touch_v of_o their_o wife_n 4_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o holy_a bread_n 9_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o many_o with_o small_a reverence_n do_v handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n this_o remedy_n be_v invent_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o allurement_n may_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o &_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n neither_o be_v the_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n only_o forbid_v then_o but_o also_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n therefore_o when_o the_o order_n of_o their_o diet_n be_v change_v it_o be_v profitable_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o esteem_v of_o purity_n even_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o profitable_a that_o all_o occasion_n of_o wantonness_n shall_v thereby_o be_v take_v away_o that_o with_o more_o diligence_n they_o may_v apply_v their_o charge_n the_o papist_n this_o day_n under_o this_o pretence_n do_v defend_v their_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o unmarried_a life_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n see_v the_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o holy_a affair_n now_o worthy_o may_v perpetual_a continence_n be_v require_v of_o our_o priest_n which_o not_o by_o course_n of_o time_n but_o daily_o do_v sacrifice_n chief_o for_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a rite_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a then_o under_o the_o law_n but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o they_o do_v not_o also_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v join_v that_o only_a half_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o part_n neglect_v the_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o so_o express_o forbid_v 20_o as_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pope_n do_v enjoin_v to_o his_o priest_n single_a life_n why_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o wine_n nay_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o priest_n in_o some_o innermost_a room_n of_o his_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v in_o prison_n may_v pass_v all_o their_o life_n without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o woman_n and_o people_n now_o we_o see_v plain_o they_o wicked_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v but_o notwithstanding_o a_o full_a answer_n depend_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n do_v place_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o behoove_v he_o upon_o who_o that_o office_n be_v lay_v to_o have_v some_o note_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v appoint_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o anoint_v now_o in_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n which_o christ_n institute_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n not_o of_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v rather_o butcher_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n than_o priest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o which_o pronounce_v that_o matrimony_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n 24._o she_o hide_v herself_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o though_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o divine_a blessing_n some_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v yet_o doubtful_a she_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o lest_o that_o she_o shall_v make_v herself_o a_o laughingstocke_n if_o her_o opinion_n shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a which_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o i_o do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v that_o she_o be_v assure_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o she_o perceave_v such_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o unaduised_a fall_n of_o his_o tongue_n how_o can_v she_o five_o month_n space_n nourish_v such_o doubt_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o her_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o her_o hope_n be_v not_o waver_a or_o doubtful_a for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o she_o wise_o and_o without_o fear_n declare_v the_o lord_n know_v favour_n there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n of_o she_o hide_v first_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o diverse_a speech_n of_o man_n before_o it_o shall_v apparaunt_o be_v know_v for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v oftentimes_o rash_o and_o very_o unreverentlye_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o man_n of_o a_o sudden_a shall_v see_v her_o great_a with_o child_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o rise_v uppe_o among_o we_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v naught_o set_v by_o therefore_o elizabeth_n hide_v and_o absent_v herself_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o she_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n private_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v come_v of_o publish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o her_o husband_n by_o writing_n have_v inform_v she_o of_o the_o promise_a child_n in_o that_o the_o more_o certain_o and_o with_o the_o cheerefull_a mind_n she_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefitte_n and_o that_o she_o approove_v in_o her_o next_o word_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n she_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n be_v for_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v from_o she_o among_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o god_n do_v give_v the_o scripture_n account_v this_o as_o chief_a that_o he_o vochsafe_v to_o give_v we_o child_n for_o if_o the_o increase_n of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n then_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a man_n be_v then_o beast_n so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v of_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o slight_a or_o common_a honour_n that_o when_o god_n alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v a_o father_n he_o yet_o admit_v earthly_a man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o name_n with_o he_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 127._o 3._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n but_o elizabeth_n have_v a_o further_a regard_n because_o that_o beyond_o the_o common_a
and_o with_o all_o he_o teach_v he_o simplicity_n and_o modesty_n now_o we_o know_v why_o marye_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o throw_v the_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o exalt_v the_o lowly_a namely_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o turn_v and_o roll_v by_o the_o blind_a force_n of_o fortune_n but_o what_o change_n so_o ever_o be_v see_v they_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o god_n himself_o with_o great_a equity_n do_v govern_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o trouble_v and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o thing_n she_o more_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o have_v fill_v say_v she_o the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o alteration_n please_v not_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o that_o the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o mighty_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fullness_n do_v challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o prosperity_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o the_o unconstant_a fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o god_n sudden_o make_v we_o empty_a but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a which_o feel_v their_o own_o poverty_n and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v hungerstoruen_a do_v sigh_n unto_o god_n 54._o he_o have_v uphold_v israel_n in_o this_o last_o part_n marye_n do_v apply_v these_o general_a sentense_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n now_o perform_v the_o salvation_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n uphold_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o throw_v down_o that_o among_o the_o most_o there_n be_v no_o hope_n leave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n be_v uphold_v because_o that_o god_n with_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n raise_v it_o uppe_o it_o be_v throw_v prostrate_a and_o lie_v under_o foot_n religion_n be_v defile_v many_o way_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n there_o be_v leave_v almost_o nothing_o sound_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o confuse_v do_v breath_n out_o nothing_o else_o but_o cruel_a barbarousness_n the_o politic_a order_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o roman_n and_o herode_fw-la as_o savage_a beast_n do_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o more_o notable_a be_v their_o restitution_n for_o that_o it_o be_v then_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v overthrow_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hope_v after_o it_o here_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o child_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understode_v a_o servant_n as_o a_o son_n but_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o servant_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o israel_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v mindful_a marye_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o people_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o ruin_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n nay_o why_o god_n raise_v they_o uppe_o be_v now_o all_o ready_a fall_v down_o because_o that_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o he_o may_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o mercy_n yea_o in_o word_n express_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o forgetful_a see_v that_o he_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v so_o miserablye_o vex_v and_o afflict_a for_o it_o be_v common_o use_v to_o attribute_v affection_n to_o god_n even_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n man_n think_v he_o either_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o because_o that_o man_n mind_n can_v not_o conceive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n here_o marie_n call_v herself_o and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o constante_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v often_o call_v love_v and_o true_a because_o that_o we_o can_v never_o account_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v his_o word_n by_o which_o band_n he_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o the_o middle_n he_o knit_v our_o salvation_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o a_o knot_n that_o can_v be_v unknit_v but_o in_o the_o same_o word_n do_v mary_n show_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a be_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o there_o she_o fetch_v the_o promise_a salvation_n out_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o messiah_n be_v then_o common_o look_v for_o but_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o have_v their_o faith_n ground_v upon_o so_o sincere_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 55._o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n if_o thou_o read_v it_o joint_o the_o change_v of_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a for_o than_o thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v use_v the_o accusative_a case_n than_o the_o ablative_a but_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o simple_a apposition_n because_o that_o mary_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v who_o those_o father_n be_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v but_o she_o show_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v reach_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n whereof_o it_o also_o follow_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o mary_n speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a covenaunt_n which_o be_v special_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o house_n for_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o to_o other_o which_o general_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o unbelief_n do_v cut_v of_o many_o fleshly_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o because_o they_o be_v degenerate_a they_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v from_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n so_o we_o which_o be_v stranger_n be_v graft_v in_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o shall_v also_o appertain_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o and_o also_o he_o have_v adopt_v all_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v become_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n after_o there_o turn_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o cosines_n hear_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 59_o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumsise_n the_o babe_n and_o call_v his_o name_n zacharyas_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60._o but_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v name_v with_o this_o name_n 62._o then_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o so_o he_o ask_v for_o write_v table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n lose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65._o then_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o thae_fw-la dâ—elâ—_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o all_o these_o word_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o history_n be_v that_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n become_v famous_a through_o diverse_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v
some_o great_a and_o singular_a thing_n in_o time_n to_o come_v of_o that_o infant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o set_v he_o forth_o with_o these_o rare_a token_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n lest_o that_o afterwards_o as_o a_o unknown_a person_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n he_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n first_o luke_n declare_v that_o mary_n be_v almost_o three_o month_n with_o her_o coâ—â—e_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o her_o deliveraunce_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o her_o tarry_n but_o that_o she_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a grace_n which_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o of_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o cosines_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o man_n esteem_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o only_a blessing_n of_o bear_v a_o child_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o a_o angel_n have_v appear_v to_o zachary_n which_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o son_n certain_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o a_o barren_a woman_n who_o course_n of_o age_n be_v now_o past_a shall_v bear_v a_o child_n beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n they_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n furthermore_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o duty_n &_o for_o humanity_n sake_n they_o come_v together_o but_o this_o occasion_n do_v god_n use_v that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o witness_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o come_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a birth_n for_o they_o account_v it_o as_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o old_a and_o a_o barren_a woman_n sudden_o to_o become_v with_o child_n and_o now_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v the_o wonder_n be_v renew_a and_o increase_v we_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o although_o they_o circumcise_v their_o child_n at_o home_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o concourse_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v secret_o or_o private_o 59_o they_o call_v he_o after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n name_n be_v give_v to_o man_n either_o of_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o by_o prophetical_a instinction_n to_o declare_v &_o note_v some_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n but_o after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o there_o be_v more_o store_n of_o name_n so_o that_o convenient_o they_o can_v not_o daily_o invent_v new_a they_o be_v content_a with_o their_o old_a and_o accustom_a name_n call_v their_o child_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n so_o there_o be_v many_o zacharyes_fw-mi before_o john_n his_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o barachias_n and_o we_o know_v that_o most_o common_o that_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o use_n and_o custom_n therefore_o these_o man_n strive_v that_o their_o custom_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o name_v of_o the_o child_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n to_o be_v put_v in_o name_n so_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o make_v a_o godly_a and_o fit_a choice_n that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o child_n such_o name_n as_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n furthermore_o let_v they_o borowe_n the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o so_o they_o may_v provoke_v their_o child_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n rather_o than_o take_v they_o from_o profane_a man_n 60._o his_o mother_n answer_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v also_o teach_v by_o a_o oracle_n but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o when_o zacharyas_n see_v himself_o punish_v for_o his_o slackness_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o tell_v his_o wife_n by_o write_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v give_v in_o commandment_n as_o concern_v his_o name_n for_o that_o otherwise_o she_o will_v not_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n why_o also_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o baptist_n from_o above_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o kinsfolk_n although_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n especial_o because_o that_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o unaduised_o do_v 64._o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v god_n renoum_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o restore_v the_o tongue_n to_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o benefit_n be_v differ_v to_o this_o day_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v man_n eye_n upon_o john_n it_o be_v say_v that_o zacharyas_n praise_v god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o thankfulness_n but_o that_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o neighbour_n may_v know_v that_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o because_o that_o he_o be_v so_o slack_a to_o believe_v and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o his_o own_o reproache_v to_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n so_o it_o be_v every_o where_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v not_o at_o adventure_n or_o after_o the_o common_a order_n but_o promise_v by_o heavenlye_a oracle_n 65._o then_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o this_o fear_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n spring_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v with_o such_o reverence_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o may_v earnest_o move_v us._n for_o god_n play_v not_o with_o his_o miracle_n but_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a and_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n although_o that_o many_o take_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n touch_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o when_o that_o john_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n few_o do_v remember_v how_o wonderful_a his_o nativity_n be_v but_o god_n will_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n only_o that_o hear_v the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n in_o all_o age_n after_o which_o be_v then_o so_o famous_a in_o every_o place_n yet_o as_o in_o a_o look_a glass_n we_o may_v here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o common_a unthankfulness_n of_o man_n for_o when_o as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n be_v fast_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n be_v present_o let_v pass_v and_o forget_v luke_n speak_v not_o of_o blockish_a man_n or_o of_o brutish_a contemner_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o at_o the_o time_n remember_v these_o matter_n but_o the_o great_a part_n have_v short_o after_o cast_v off_o this_o reverend_a fear_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o do_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o purpose_n which_o refer_v these_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v to_o the_o excellency_n which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v find_v in_o the_o child_n for_o such_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o john_n shall_v not_o after_o come_v abroad_o without_o singular_a commendation_n in_o that_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a so_o many_o way_n which_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a man_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v as_o plain_o show_v as_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v open_o see_v that_o every_o man_n may_v ready_o discern_v that_o god_n be_v present_a matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o 67._o then_o his_o father_n zacharyas_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 69._o
and_o childish_o trifle_n which_o affirm_v that_o this_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n for_o matthew_n do_v not_o only_o snatch_v at_o one_o only_a clause_n but_o he_o comprehend_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n also_o appertain_v that_o note_n of_o universality_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o apt_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o isaias_n be_v cite_v they_o place_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o much_o speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o 14._o but_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a malice_n deprave_v the_o same_o although_o that_o they_o therein_o show_v no_o less_o blind_a and_o foolish_a than_o a_o wicked_a hatred_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o of_o their_o rabbin_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o impudency_n that_o they_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o king_n ezechias_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n bear_v and_o be_v about_o 15._o year_n old_a i_o pray_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o liberty_n of_o lie_v be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o hide_v a_o young_a man_n again_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v at_o 16._o year_n of_o age_n than_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o truth_n to_o come_v to_o light_v but_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o astonishment_n that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v besot_v other_o fain_o unto_o themselves_o some_o unknowen_a son_n of_o king_n achaz_n who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o shall_v be_v bear_v but_o i_o demand_v by_o what_o right_a he_o be_v call_v immanuel_n and_o how_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o government_n who_o as_o a_o private_a man_n end_v his_o life_n without_o honour_n for_o short_o after_o the_o same_o prophet_n appoint_v that_o same_o child_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o as_o foolish_o do_v babble_n which_o will_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n his_o son_n and_o true_o the_o christian_a writer_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n very_o gross_o deceive_v in_o draw_v that_o pprophecy_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o christ._n the_o prophet_n there_o say_v that_o by_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v beget_v have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o by_o god_n make_v haste_n and_o spoil_v for_o in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o note_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o war_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o horrible_a destruction_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o these_o matter_n be_v altogether_o diverse_a therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n when_o that_o at_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n king_n achaz_n be_v afraid_a nay_o he_o be_v almost_o dismay_v with_o fear_n a_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o city_n but_o seeinge_v a_o simple_a promisse_fw-la do_v not_o comfort_v his_o confuse_a mind_n the_o prophette_v be_v command_v to_o geve_v he_o what_o sign_n so_o ever_o he_o shall_v ask_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n when_o as_o that_o wicked_a hypocrite_n coveringe_v his_o infidelity_n refuse_v a_o sign_n the_o prophette_v urge_v he_o more_o hard_o and_o at_o the_o length_n say_v yet_o god_n shall_v geve_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n for_o behold_v the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n we_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n all_o you_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n you_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o blot_n out_o and_o abolish_v the_o favour_n promise_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o prophet_n express_o name_v the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o reproach_n yet_o your_o unfaithfulnesse_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n god_n promise_v that_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o free_a from_o the_o enemy_n but_o if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v you_o a_o token_n of_o assurance_n at_o your_o pleasure_n you_o exclude_v both_o the_o grace_n &_o you_o drive_v they_o from_o you_o yet_o god_n will_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n for_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o god_n will_v perfect_o present_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n object_n that_o isaias_n shall_v have_v do_v foolish_o and_o absurd_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v to_o those_o man_n in_o that_o age_n such_o a_o sign_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o or_o there_o about_o and_o here_o they_o very_o proud_o lift_v up_o themselves_o because_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v let_v slip_n and_o bury_v either_o through_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n or_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o answer_n seem_v not_o hard_a to_o i_o if_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n his_o benefit_n shall_v depend_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o general_a promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o people_n for_o himself_o upon_o the_o which_o covenant_n all_o the_o special_a promise_n have_v their_o ground_n again_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o this_o city_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v to_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o this_o respect_n be_v take_v away_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v pearish_v a_o 100_o time_n now_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v open_o reject_v the_o sign_n offer_v he_o from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o convenient_a for_o the_o prophet_n to_o go_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o this_o age_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o i_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n shall_v deliver_v this_o city_n from_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v therefore_o show_v they_o no_o particular_a sign_n to_o testify_v his_o favour_n this_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v enough_o &_o more_o then_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o unbelever_n to_o the_o general_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o reproof_n because_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v no_o particular_a sign_n now_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o i_o think_v that_o when_o as_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o miracle_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o prophet_n to_o repair_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n than_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v to_o all_o age_n that_o he_o therefore_o continual_o be_v so_o merciful_a to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v make_v a_o free_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o of_o their_o desert_n but_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o other_o cavil_v endeavour_n to_o shift_v away_o this_o our_o judgement_n because_o that_o present_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n afore_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o eschew_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o 2._o king_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n be_v promise_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o delay_v otherwise_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o hard_o at_o hand_n which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v shall_v be_v before_o the_o infant_n have_v pass_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o age_n i_o answer_v when_o as_o isaias_n have_v bring_v he_o as_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o say_v that_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v bear_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n or_o that_o i_o may_v use_v paul_n word_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o then_o general_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n at_o hand_n for_o have_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a
covenant_n of_o god_n he_o return_v to_o the_o especial_a promise_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v so_o the_o first_o place_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o last_o and_o full_a redemption_n note_v one_o certain_a child_n to_o who_o the_o title_n of_o god_n shall_v only_o belong_v but_o the_o latter_a place_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o special_a benefit_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n appoint_v the_o time_n by_o the_o infancy_n of_o they_o which_o then_o be_v new_o bear_v or_o short_o after_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v hitherto_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o have_v with_o strong_a &_o sound_a reason_n refute_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n lest_o by_o this_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v shine_v forth_o now_o it_o rest_v for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o that_o cavil_v in_o the_o word_n glâ—â—_n they_o very_o froward_o shake_v up_o matthew_n who_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n when_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v simple_o note_v a_o young_a woman_n and_o they_o scorn_v we_o as_o man_n deceive_v with_o a_o word_n wrongful_o translate_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o that_o the_o prophet_n only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n but_o first_o therein_o they_o show_v over_o much_o pleasure_n in_o contend_v while_o they_o urge_v that_o word_n to_o be_v understode_v of_o a_o young_a woman_n know_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v every_o where_n to_o virgin_n the_o etymology_n also_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o which_o signify_v a_o hide_v wherein_o be_v note_v a_o maidenly_a shamefastness_n they_o bring_v one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o proverbe_n chap._n 30._o 19_o which_o yet_o help_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o there_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o maid_n who_o a_o young_a man_n love_v but_o it_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v defile_v who_o a_o young_a man_n love_v nay_o the_o conjecture_n on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v more_o probable_a furthermore_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o they_o require_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o matter_n itself_o convince_v they_o and_o enforce_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o wonderful_a and_o a_o unwonted_a birth_n he_o cry_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o no_o common_a sign_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v excel_v all_o other_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v bear_v a_o child_n then_o how_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o preface_n we_o see_v how_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o own_o frowardness_n do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v scorn_v at_o but_o also_o the_o most_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a argument_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n a_o damsel_n shall_v conceive_v why_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o man_n the_o prophet_n commend_v &_o speak_v of_o some_o unaccustomed_a &_o unusual_a thing_n furthermore_o the_o commandment_n of_o geve_v the_o name_n to_o the_o child_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o damsel_n in_o the_o which_o matter_n the_o prophet_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a for_o although_o that_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o mother_n oft_o time_n give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o child_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o damsel_n do_v in_o this_o child_n take_v from_o the_o man_n what_o right_o soever_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o then_o let_v this_o remain_v steadfast_a that_o the_o prophet_n commend_v this_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v attentive_o &_o reverent_o consider_v the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v unworthe_o profane_v apply_v that_o to_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o conceive_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o secret_a work_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o his_o name_n emmanuel_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v thus_o that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o when_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o with_o his_o help_n &_o with_o his_o grace_n &_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v us._n but_o here_o be_v the_o mean_v express_v whereby_o god_n communicate_v with_o man_n for_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n but_o we_o be_v also_o make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ephes._n 2._o 17._o that_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v never_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n between_o he_o &_o the_o gentile_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n in_o shadow_n &_o figure_n give_v sign_n of_o his_o presence_n unto_o this_o people_n which_o he_o have_v adopt_v for_o that_o promise_n be_v in_o force_n god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o deu._n 6._o 15._o &_o 7._o 11._o also_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n psal._n 132._o 14._o but_o see_v that_o familiar_a conjunction_n of_o the_o people_n with_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o mediator_n because_o that_o in_o substance_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o reveal_v by_o sign_n he_o be_v shadow_v his_o seat_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n be_v place_v between_o the_o cherubim_n because_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o in_o christ_n no_o more_o a_o shadow_a but_o a_o perfect_v presence_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o col._n 2._o 9_o that_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o true_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a mediator_n except_o that_o unseparable_a conjoin_v of_o both_o the_o nature_n in_o he_o have_v join_v man_n to_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v jangle_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v often_o transfer_v to_o those_o monument_n wherein_o he_o witness_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o name_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o secret_a contrariety_n which_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n revel_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o be_v show_v to_o the_o old_a people_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o name_n begin_v then_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v manifest_a when_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o time_n past_o god_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n not_o full_o but_o only_o in_o part_n whereof_o again_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o all_o this_o do_v depend_v of_o the_o late_a revelation_n then_o as_o though_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o new_a person_n he_o be_v worthy_o at_o the_o length_n call_v immanuel_n when_o as_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o priest_n who_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n shall_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n &_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n shall_v reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n &_o to_o be_v short_a shall_v fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o first_o in_o this_o name_n the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v have_v that_o reverence_n of_o we_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o only_a &_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o fruit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o god_n will_v thereof_o gather_v &_o receive_v from_o we_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o behold_v god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o christ_n we_o may_v certain_o determine_v that_o god_n possess_v we_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ._n that_o the_o number_n be_v change_v in_o that_o verb_n they_o shall_v call_v it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v before_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o one_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o second_o person_n thou_o shall_v call_v but_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o name_n be_v first_o utter_v this_o be_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n give_v himself_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o us._n 24._o joseph_n be_v raise_v the_o readiness_n
way_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o cyrus_n &_o the_o persian_n who_o aid_n god_n use_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o a_o wonderful_a power_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o his_o people_n by_o way_n untravail_v by_o steep_a rock_n and_o by_o the_o dry_a desert_n because_o that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n minister_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o shall_v take_v all_o let_v and_o hinderaunce_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o that_o be_v a_o beeginning_n shadow_v the_o redemption_n and_o when_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n come_v into_o the_o light_n john_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v remove_v those_o let_v and_o daily_o the_o same_o voice_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o vice_n be_v take_v away_o which_o shut_v uppe_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v give_v access_n to_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o beelonge_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v only_o rough_a and_o troublesome_a course_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o through_o so_o hard_a passage_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o way_n that_o by_o a_o wonder_a mean_n he_o may_v pierce_v through_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o our_o salvation_n 6._o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v secret_a or_o taste_v only_o by_o a_o few_o man_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o common_a to_o all_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o god_n then_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n woorthye_a to_o be_v remember_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o then_o reveal_v his_o salvation_n to_o all_o the_o woorlde_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o oppose_v the_o wonderful_a excellency_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v against_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o he_o never_o deal_v so_o notable_o with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_o show_v in_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o he_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v man_n without_o the_o note_n of_o sin_n 4._o matth._n john_n have_v his_o garment_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o account_v this_o among_o his_o especial_a virtue_n that_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o rude_a and_o austere_a manner_n of_o lyve_a he_o also_o flee_v a_o mean_a and_o a_o accustom_a cleanness_n but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n dwell_v among_o the_o mountain_n now_o he_o add_v that_o his_o meat_n and_o his_o apparel_n be_v according_a to_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o this_o he_o rehease_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o take_v no_o delycate_n be_v content_a with_o country_n meat_n and_o apparel_n but_o that_o in_o his_o filthy_a and_o contemptible_a habit_n he_o be_v much_o esteem_v among_o man_n very_o delicate_a and_o renown_a furthermore_o as_o superstition_n appoint_v almost_o a_o perfect_a rigghteousnesse_n in_o these_o outward_a show_n they_o common_o think_v that_o such_o decency_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v a_o other_o fault_n near_o unto_o this_o that_o they_o will_v imagine_v that_o this_o man_n in_o this_o solitary_a life_n abhor_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o lyvinge_v as_o eremite_n and_o moonke_n excel_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n if_o they_o can_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o length_n there_o grow_v over_o gross_a ignorance_n that_o they_o make_v of_o his_o garment_n of_o hair_n a_o whole_a skin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o euangeliste_n discrybe_v here_o a_o mountain_n man_n far_o from_o all_o urbanitie_n fineness_n and_o daintiness_n not_o only_o content_a with_o meat_n that_o may_v be_v get_v but_o only_o eat_v natural_a meat_n as_o wild_a honey_n whereof_o there_o be_v good_a plenty_n enough_o in_o that_o place_n and_o locust_n whereof_o the_o country_n be_v also_o very_o fruitful_a or_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o a_o man_n contemn_v and_o not_o favour_v for_o any_o excellency_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o only_a majesty_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v in_o he_o which_o yet_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o wonder_v at_o he_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v that_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o from_o every_o place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o renown_a his_o fame_n be_v or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o propose_v in_o he_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o frugalytie_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v allure_v the_o jew_n to_o reverence_v his_o doctrine_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v the_o jew_n of_o unthankfulness_n according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 7._o 33._o 6._o matth._n 5._o mar._n they_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n this_o confession_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sacrament_n do_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o give_v we_o his_o hand_n write_v so_o it_o be_v also_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v he_o again_o in_o baptism_n he_o witness_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o that_o man_n may_v right_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o baptism_n they_o be_v require_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a action_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a sport_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o some_o age_n who_o we_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o consideration_n into_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o there_o be_v first_o a_o examination_n have_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o ridiculous_a the_o papist_n be_v which_o wrest_v this_o to_o auricular_a confession_n for_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v not_o present_a into_o who_o ear_n privilye_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v whisper_v their_o own_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o all_o the_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v that_o john_n command_v or_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o confess_v and_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o papist_n that_o which_o they_o require_v confession_n shall_v beelonge_v to_o they_o only_o that_o shall_v be_v catechyze_v and_o after_o baptism_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n true_o they_o against_o the_o example_n of_o john_n do_v prescrybe_n a_o law_n of_o confession_n after_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o mark_n luke_n 3._o 7._o now_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharise_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_v come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n 9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v 〈…〉_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o â—â—ones_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 10._o and_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v heawne_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n  _fw-fr 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v out_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruitâ—_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n 9_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 10._o thâ—â—_n the_o people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o 11._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o part_n with_o he_o that_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o 12._o then_o come_v there_o publican_n also_o to_o
the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o otherwise_o in_o safeguard_n except_o they_o sharp_o revenge_v what_o evil_n soever_o be_v do_v they_o and_o so_o with_o force_n and_o arm_n defend_v their_o life_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a keeper_n of_o our_o life_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v hide_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n also_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v sheep_n if_o we_o covette_n to_o be_v account_v of_o his_o flock_n if_o any_o object_n that_o this_o here_o speak_v be_v against_o experience_n first_o i_o will_v he_o shall_v weigh_v how_o unquiet_a those_o cruel_a man_n be_v so_o that_o they_o even_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o that_o in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o life_n though_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o in_o possess_v all_o thing_n they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n though_o they_o can_v in_o no_o place_n set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n yet_o they_o quiet_o enjoy_v a_o dwell_a place_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o imagine_a posfession_n for_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o know_v be_v grant_v they_o from_o god_n also_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o the_o tempest_n and_o rage_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o though_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o fortune_n and_o subject_v to_o all_o inconvenience_n of_o evilles_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o all_o danger_n yet_o they_o dwell_v safe_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o at_o jest_n they_o may_v taste_v now_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o until_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n to_o hunger_n and_o to_o thirst_n be_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n take_v for_o to_o want_v to_o be_v without_o thing_n necessary_a and_o also_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o own_o right_n that_o which_o matthew_n say_v to_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a yet_o he_o amplifi_v the_o unworthines_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o careful_a sigh_v they_o get_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v bless_v which_o though_o they_o moderate_v their_o desire_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a do_v yet_o nevertheless_o languish_v as_o hungry_a soul_n for_o though_o their_o carefulness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v be_v scorn_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o preparation_n to_o felicity_n because_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v satisfy_v for_o god_n will_v at_o length_n hear_v their_o sigh_n and_o will_v hear_v their_o just_a desire_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n song_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a this_o sentence_n also_o be_v hard_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o the_o world_n account_v they_o happy_a which_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o man_n &_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n but_o christ_n here_o call_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o harm_n but_o do_v also_o take_v other_o man_n upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n &_o willing_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v trouble_v and_o put_v on_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o employ_v themselves_o to_o help_v they_o he_o add_v for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o god_n but_o also_o amongst_o man_n themselves_o who_o mind_n god_n will_v bow_v to_o humanity_n but_o though_o sometime_o the_o world_n be_v unthankful_a and_o bestow_v the_o worst_a reward_n upon_o they_o that_o deserve_v best_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o that_o there_o be_v favour_n lay_v up_o with_o god_n for_o the_o merciful_a and_o kind_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o kind_a and_o merciful_a again_o to_o they_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o heart_n christ_n seem_v here_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n all_o confess_v that_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n be_v mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v scarce_o the_o hundred_o man_n that_o do_v not_o account_v subtlety_n as_o a_o most_o notable_a virtue_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v common_o think_v bless_v which_o be_v most_o subtle_a in_o crafty_a conveyance_n which_o by_o evil_a mean_n do_v craftelye_o circumvent_v they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o christ_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o call_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o delit_v with_o craftiness_n but_o walk_v sincere_o among_o man_n and_o in_o word_n and_o countenance_n pretend_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o think_v in_o heart_n and_o because_o the_o simple_a be_v laugh_v at_o as_o man_n nothing_o warye_a and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o deceit_n enough_o provide_v for_o themselves_o christ_n call_v they_o high_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o deceive_v upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v they_o which_o love_n peace_n and_o flee_v from_o quarrel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o do_v also_o diligent_o end_v dissension_n raise_v uppe_o amongst_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n unto_o all_o and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n neither_o be_v this_o rash_o speak_v for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o a_o troublesome_a matter_n to_o pacific_a they_o that_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o quiet_a man_n which_o study_n to_o maintain_v peace_n be_v enforce_v to_o bear_v this_o cruelty_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o reproach_n the_o complaint_n and_o the_o quarrel_n on_o both_o part_n and_o thereof_o it_o rise_v that_o every_o man_n will_v wish_v to_o have_v they_o all_o patron_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n account_v we_o for_o his_o child_n while_o we_o nourish_v peace_n although_o our_o labour_n please_v not_o man_n for_o to_o be_v call_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v account_v 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o much_o the_o loath_a and_o more_o hardly_o flesh_n do_v admit_v the_o same_o so_o much_o more_o dilygent_o it_o must_v be_v meditate_a neither_o can_v we_o under_o any_o other_o condition_n war_n under_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o hatred_n against_o we_o and_o shall_v persecute_v we_o even_o to_o death_n so_o stand_v the_o matter_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o arm_v his_o child_n with_o madness_n that_o they_o may_v strike_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v very_o monstrous_a and_o against_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o love_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v vex_v as_o enemy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v therefore_o peter_n say_v if_o you_o avoid_v from_o evil_a deed_n 13._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o but_o in_o so_o unbrydeled_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o fall_v out_o too_o often_o that_o the_o good_a man_n through_o the_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n do_v inflame_v the_o displesure_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n especial_o of_o christian_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o flesh_n can_v bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v bear_v to_o have_v their_o fault_n reprove_v they_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n which_o thereby_o kindle_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o provoke_v their_o fury_n against_o they_o because_o that_o with_o a_o care_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o evil_a cause_n and_o defend_v the_o good_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v worthy_o the_o chief_a place_n wherefore_o by_o this_o note_n christ_n discern_v his_o martyr_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o evil_a doer_n now_o i_o
the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v general_a which_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n but_o the_o scribe_n esteem_v neighbourhood_n according_a to_o every_o man_n mind_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v account_v neighbour_n but_o they_o that_o through_o their_o desert_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o that_o will_v deal_v friendly_a with_o they_o again_o and_o this_o do_v common_a sense_n teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v their_o hatrede_n wherefore_o they_o can_v yield_v any_o account_n but_o charity_n which_o god_n commend_v in_o his_o law_n regard_v not_o what_o every_o man_n deserve_v but_o stretch_v out_o itself_o to_o the_o unworthy_a to_o the_o perverse_a &_o to_o the_o unthankful_a but_o christ_n restore_v this_o to_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o corruption_n whereby_o that_o also_o only_o appear_v that_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v new_a law_n but_o only_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a comment_n of_o the_o scribe_n wherewith_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v corrupt_v 44._o love_n your_o enemy_n this_o one_o point_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o whosoever_o can_v frame_v his_o mind_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n will_v easy_o temper_v himself_o from_o all_o revenge_n and_o will_v be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n but_o much_o more_o ready_a to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n further_o christ_n in_o a_o few_o word_n show_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o fulfil_v this_o commandment_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o he_o shall_v never_o satisfy_v this_o commandment_n that_o banish_v not_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o or_o rather_o deny_v himself_o and_o so_o make_v much_o of_o those_o man_n which_o god_n have_v join_v to_o he_o that_o he_o go_v on_o to_o love_v even_o those_o of_o who_o lie_n be_v hate_v and_o by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v how_o far_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v from_o revenge_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n but_o so_o to_o remit_v &_o whole_o to_o put_v our_o of_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v wish_v well_o to_o their_o enemy_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n until_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v to_o a_o perfect_a mind_n &_o so_o they_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v yet_o with_o this_o comfort_n they_o case_v all_o their_o trouble_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o that_o obstinate_a malice_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v y_o it_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o innocent_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n &_o altogether_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n to_o recompense_v good_a for_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v any_o excuse_n out_o of_o our_o fault_n or_o infirmity_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o simp_o seek_v what_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n require_v that_o we_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o that_o by_o strive_v we_o may_v overcome_v what_o affection_n in_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a rabbles_n imagine_v that_o these_o be_v counsel_n and_o not_o precepet_n because_o that_o they_o measure_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o man_n strength_n and_o yet_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o perfection_n because_o they_o do_v voluntary_o bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v his_o counsel_n and_o how_o faithful_o they_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v only_o usurp_v in_o word_n i_o do_v now_o omit_v to_o say_v and_o how_o preposterous_a and_o fond_a a_o devise_n it_o be_v of_o counsel_n do_v hereof_o appear_v first_o because_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o injury_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o counsel_v his_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o authority_n command_v that_o which_o be_v right_a then_o it_o be_v more_o than_o folly_n to_o set_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n at_o such_o liberty_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n thirdlye_o that_o word_n i_o say_v to_o you_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n as_o much_o as_o to_o denounce_v or_o to_o command_v which_o they_o have_v corrupt_o expound_v to_o counsel_n last_o that_o he_o express_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessâ—rilye_o to_o be_v do_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o christ_n word_n while_o he_o present_o add_v 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n when_o he_o express_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o he_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o who_o now_o dare_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v who_o soever_o will_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o love_v his_o enemy_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n that_o the_o world_n in_o three_o or_o four_o age_n shall_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o thick_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v not_o see_v that_o to_o be_v express_o command_v which_o who_o soever_o neglect_v he_o be_v wipe_v out_o from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n further_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o propose_v not_o the_o example_n of_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o though_o that_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v become_v us._n for_o he_o punish_v the_o unthankful_a and_o often_o drive_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o propose_v not_o himself_o for_o we_o to_o follow_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o his_o fatherlye_o goodness_n and_o liberalitye_n and_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a philosopher_n do_v see_v that_o but_o some_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o godliness_n can_v make_v this_o confession_n we_o be_v in_o nothing_o more_o like_a to_o god_n then_o in_o be_v liberal_a in_o sum_n christ_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o our_o adoption_n if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unwoorthy_a yet_o thou_o must_v not_o understande_v that_o we_o by_o this_o liberality_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o witness_n earnest_n and_o sâ—ale_v of_o our_o free_a adoption_n do_v reform_v the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o strive_v against_o charity_n christ_n proove_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o none_o else_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o show_v it_o in_o gentleness_n and_o clemency_n and_o for_o that_o phrase_n luke_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o that_o any_o man_n get_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o than_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o that_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o propose_v the_o benefitte_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o reward_n while_o that_o he_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o do_v well_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o what_o end_n we_o be_v call_v name_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o and_o godly_a he_o make_v his_o son_n to_o rise_v he_o rehearse_v two_o testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v not_o only_o most_o know_a unto_o man_n but_o common_a to_o all_o when_o that_o rather_o society_n itself_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o though_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n it_o comprehend_v many_o other_o like_a 46._o and_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n luke_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o word_n sinner_n that_o be_v naughty_a and_o wicked_a man_n not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o publican_n be_v gatherer_n of_o tolle_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o set_v the_o task_n so_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o demand_v and_o gather_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v covetous_a and_o snatch_v yea_o faithless_a and_o cruel_a then_o because_o they_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o jew_n as_o minister_n of_o unjust_a
shall_v often_o rehearse_v that_o matthew_n set_v down_o many_o short_a sentense_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o one_o text_n depend_v upon_o a_o other_o for_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o be_v altogether_o of_o a_o other_o matter_n for_o christ_n admonish_v his_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o person_n all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o throw_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n for_o afterward_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o paul_n say_v 2._o corinthian_n 2._o 16._o that_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o the_o reprobate_a a_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a then_o that_o god_n command_v it_o daily_o to_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o unfaythfull_a that_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a i_o answer_v because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v can_v discern_v between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o swine_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n general_o to_o al._n for_o although_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o stubborn_a and_o unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v yet_o charity_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o present_o to_o account_v of_o they_o as_o castawaye_n and_o lose_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n call_v dog_n and_o hoge_n not_o all_o man_n that_o be_v wicked_a or_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o without_o true_a godliness_n but_o they_o which_o by_o certain_a token_n do_v show_v a_o stubborn_a contempt_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o disease_n may_v appear_v incurable_a in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n oppose_v dog_n against_o the_o elect_v people_n of_o god_n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o dog_n and_o here_o he_o understand_v dog_n &_o swine_n which_o be_v too_o corrupt_v with_o a_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n will_v not_o admit_v nor_o abide_v any_o medicine_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o wicked_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o think_v that_o he_o restrain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o only_a which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o well_o prepare_v for_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o the_o godly_a teacher_n shall_v call_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o now_o by_o his_o obedience_n prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o by_o nature_n we_o all_o be_v rather_o wicked_a and_o bend_v to_o stubborness_n wherefore_o the_o remedy_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o but_o they_o that_o do_v filthy_o refuse_v the_o same_o offer_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v reprobate_a and_o damn_v of_o themselves_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 11._o but_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o christ_n forbid_v that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o desperate_a contemner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a profanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n if_o we_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o reproachful_a scorn_n of_o the_o wicked_a christ_n also_o mind_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o beestowe_v their_o labour_n in_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n though_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o overthwart_o refuse_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lest_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n shall_v wax_v vile_a and_o be_v of_o no_o account_n the_o swine_n and_o dog_n be_v to_o be_v dryven_v from_o it_o but_o these_o title_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherewith_o he_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n call_v it_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o pearl_n and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v of_o it_o lest_o they_o tread_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n christ_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o swine_n and_o dog_n attribute_v a_o beastly_a dulness_n to_o the_o swine_n &_o madness_n to_o dog_n and_o certeine_o experience_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o such_o sort_n of_o contemner_n god_n for_o example_n sake_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o free_a justification_n of_o eternal_a election_n many_o turn_v it_o either_o to_o carelessness_n or_o to_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o be_v apt_o and_o worthy_o account_v swine_n and_o other_o do_v rend_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o with_o sacrilegious_a raylinge_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o desire_n of_o well_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o care_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o christ_n do_v by_o both_o the_o name_n signify_v the_o uncurable_a enemy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o these_o two_o similitude_n he_o brieflye_n show_v what_o some_o of_o they_o do_v differ_v from_o other_o matth._n 7._o mark_n luke_n 11._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 8._o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 9_o for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o which_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n 10._o or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n 11._o if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v to_o your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o  _fw-fr 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o say_v to_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o leaf_n 6._o for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o set_v before_o he_o 7._o and_o he_o within_o shall_v answer_n and_o say_v trouble_v i_o not_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shâ—â—te_a and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v rise_v to_o give_v they_o thou_o 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o he_o will_v not_o arise_v &_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o doubtless_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o 10._o for_o everye_o one_o that_o ask_v receyve_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 11._o if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n 12._o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n 13._o if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenlye_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o 7._o ask_v this_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o prayer_n and_o because_o that_o in_o this_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o we_o be_v so_o flow_v and_o slothful_a christ_n urge_v the_o matter_n by_o speak_v it_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a when_o he_o say_v ask_v seek_v knock_v but_o he_o appli_v himself_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o slothfulness_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v wax_v cold_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o beelonge_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v add_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o for_o nothing_o shall_v better_v encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v than_o a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o obtain_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v diligent_o that_o doubt_n yea_o prayer_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o sport_v ceremony_n christ_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v effectual_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n he_o do_v
have_v a_o profitable_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o this_o which_o christ_n retain_v have_v a_o contrary_a fault_n for_o this_o imperfection_n that_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o father_n hinder_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o present_o have_v follow_v the_o call_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n because_o he_o say_v suffer_v i_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v he_o for_o this_o speech_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o time_n leave_v he_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v command_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o which_o matthew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o calling_n but_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n for_o a_o time_n to_o go_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o excuse_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a until_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a but_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o understand_v that_o child_n must_v so_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o god_n call_v other_o where_o they_o not_o regard_v the_o other_o shall_v give_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o his_o commandment_n for_o all_o duty_n to_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n so_o oft_o as_o god_n command_v that_o our_o diligence_n be_v employ_v upon_o he_o now_o every_o man_n must_v see_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o calling_n ask_v of_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v lest_o the_o earthly_a parent_n shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o yield_v the_o right_a which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o chief_a &_o only_a father_n of_o all_o man_n 22._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n condemn_v the_o duty_n of_o burial_n for_o it_o be_v filthy_a and_o beastly_a to_o cast_v out_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a without_o burial_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n be_v delyver_v of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o be_v use_v among_o the_o saint_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n his_o will_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o call_v we_o back_o or_o hinder_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n do_v savour_n of_o nothing_o but_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o alone_o do_v live_v which_o apply_v their_o endeavour_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o life_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v pass_v by_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v yield_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o man_n be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n which_o in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_o employ_v themselves_o in_o care_v for_o the_o dead_a lv._o 60._o go_v and_o preach_v matthew_n say_v only_o follow_v i_o but_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v call_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o private_a life_n there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o leave_v his_o father_n so_o that_o for_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n he_o faint_a not_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v at_o home_n christ_n for_o good_a cause_n draw_v he_o from_o his_o father_n but_o as_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v so_o honourable_a a_o office_n upon_o a_o man_n as_o yet_o so_o weak_a so_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o he_o with_o flattery_n do_v not_o nourish_v but_o correct_v the_o fault_n which_o as_o yet_o stoocke_o fast_o unto_o he_o lv._o 61._o and_o a_o other_o say_v matthew_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o three_o man_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v more_o tie_v to_o the_o world_n then_o at_o liberty_n and_o ready_a to_o follow_v christ._n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o with_o a_o exception_n when_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o of_o his_o household_n farewell_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v set_v his_o business_n in_o order_n at_o home_n as_o they_o use_v which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v forth_o or_o depart_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n towards_o he_o until_o he_o have_v do_v his_o earthly_a business_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o look_v back_o we_o must_v diligent_o seek_v what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o look_v back_o which_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o especial_o they_o which_o drown_v themselves_o in_o those_o care_n which_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a to_o follow_v christ._n matth._n 9_o mark_n 2._o luke_n 5._o 1._o then_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n 2._o and_o lo_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n and_o jesus_n seeinge_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v with_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v 4._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n he_o say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 5._o for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v 6._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o earth_n to_o fâ—rgâ—ue_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n 7._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 8._o so_o when_o the_o multititude_n see_v it_o they_o merueil_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o man_n 1._o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n again_o and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 2._o and_o anon_o many_o gather_v together_o insomuch_o that_o the_o place_n about_o the_o door_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o 3._o and_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n bear_v of_o four_o man_n 4._o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v it_o open_a they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsi_n lay_v 5._o now_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 6._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v such_o blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 8._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n y_z t_z thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z take_v up_o thy_o bed_n &_o walk_v 10._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 11._o i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_z &_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n &_o get_v thou_o hence_o to_o thy_o own_o house_n 12._o and_o by_o &_o by_o he_o arise_v &_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n &_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n saying_n we_o never_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galyle_n &_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o he_o to_o heal_v they_o 18._o then_o behold_v man_n bring_v a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n which_o be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n &_o they_o seek_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o and_o
12._o year_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o be_v flacke_a in_o seek_v remedy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o have_v consume_v all_o her_o substance_n upon_o physician_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a for_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o disease_n be_v incurable_a be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o that_o so_o sudden_o and_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n only_o but_o that_o the_o woman_n think_v she_o shall_v be_v present_o whole_a if_o she_o may_v only_o touch_v his_o garment_n be_v the_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o general_a rule_n we_o know_v how_o overthwart_o superstition_n play_v with_o a_o foolish_a &_o a_o unaduised_a imitation_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o they_o be_v ape_n and_o not_o imitator_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o follow_v any_o one_o singular_a example_n without_o a_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o rather_o after_o their_o own_o fancy_n then_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v mix_v in_o it_o some_o fault_n or_o error_n which_o christ_n through_o his_o mercy_n do_v tolerate_v &_o pardon_v and_o that_o after_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o party_n she_o do_v fear_n and_o tremble_v such_o doubt_a can_v be_v excuse_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n why_o do_v she_o not_o rather_o direct_o come_v to_o christ_n if_o she_o will_v not_o for_o reverence_n from_o whence_o then_o do_v she_o hope_v for_o help_v but_o by_o his_o mercy_n then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o she_o fear_v as_o one_o that_o have_v offend_v if_o she_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o favour_n christ_n voutchsafe_v to_o commend_v her_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o god_n do_v deal_v love_o &_o gentle_o with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o accept_v their_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v maim_v and_o weak_a not_o impute_v the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o she_o stack_n in_o his_o garment_n rather_o than_o she_o will_v by_o prayer_n offer_v herself_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v she_o do_v peradventure_o of_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n somewhat_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n especial_o since_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o she_o show_v that_o she_o attempt_v it_o of_o a_o doubtful_a and_o a_o waver_a mind_n but_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v thus_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o that_o rule_n remain_v fast_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o by_o private_a example_n because_o it_o must_v be_v thorough_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o admonition_n be_v very_o profitable_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o vain_a conceive_a opinion_n who_o be_v it_o that_o touch_v mark_n declare_v it_o more_o plain_o that_o christ_n look_v about_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o christ_n shall_v pour_v forth_o his_o grace_n not_o know_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o that_o be_v as_o hard_a that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o feel_v that_o power_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v pass_v from_o he_o after_o any_o other_o order_n then_o of_o his_o free_a gift_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o distribute_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o he_o heal_v the_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o draw_v she_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v she_o but_o he_o require_v she_o that_o she_o will_v willing_o come_v forth_o amongst_o the_o people_n if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v have_v declare_v his_o own_o miracle_n peradventure_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v but_o now_o when_o as_o the_o fearful_a woman_n tell_v what_o be_v befallon_n unto_o she_o her_o confession_n have_v the_o more_o credit_n 22._o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n the_o weakness_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o speech_n for_o if_o her_o fearfulness_n have_v not_o be_v faulty_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v reprove_v she_o by_o exhort_v she_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n yet_o he_o also_o praise_v her_o faith_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o when_o as_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o godliness_n she_o seek_v christ_n yet_o she_o waver_v so_o that_o she_o need_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v so_o we_o see_v that_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o also_o to_o be_v raise_v with_o new_a help_n that_o it_o may_v get_v more_o strength_n now_o this_o must_v analogical_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o christ_n attribute_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o her_o disease_n to_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o faith_n which_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o command_v she_o to_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o say_v that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o disease_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o have_v then_o true_o confirm_v that_o benefit_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v when_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o have_v now_o find_v by_o experience_n for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n true_o and_o with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o while_o we_o possess_v they_o hide_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o his_o promise_n math._n 9_o mark_v 5._o luke_n 8._o 23._o now_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o multitude_n make_v noise_n 24._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 25._o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v 26._o and_o this_o brute_n go_v throughout_o all_o that_o land_n 35._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n house_n certain_a which_o say_v thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o disease_v thou_o thy_o master_n any_o further_o 36._o assoon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v that_o word_n speak_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 37._o and_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_z peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n 38._o so_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o see_v the_o tumult_n and_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o wail_v great_o 39_o and_o he_o go_v in_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o make_v you_o this_o trouble_n and_o weep_v the_o child_n in_o not_o dead_a but_o slepe_v 40._o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v but_o he_o put_v they_o all_o out_o and_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o enter_v in_o where_o the_o child_n lay_v 41._o and_o take_v the_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n &_o say_v unto_o she_o taâ—itha_n cumi_fw-la which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n maiden_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 42._o and_o straight_o way_n the_o maiden_n arise_v and_o walk_v for_o she_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 12._o year_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n 43._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o straight_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v of_o it_o and_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n 49._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v therâ—_n come_v one_o from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n house_n which_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a disease_n not_o thy_o master_n 50._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o saying_n fear_v not_o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a 51._o and_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o go_v in_o with_o he_o save_v peter_n &_o james_n and_o john_n &_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n 52._o and_o all_o weep_v and_o sorrow_a for_o she_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o for_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o slepe_v 53._o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v know_v
thither_o about_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v go_v so_o while_o they_o will_v not_o cast_v themselves_o into_o danger_n they_o renounce_v christ_n this_o call_v they_o 17._o beware_v of_o man_n erasmus_n add_v they_o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o article_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o pronounce_v demonstrative_a but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o indefinitelye_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v walk_v wise_o among_o man_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o danger_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o heed_n to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n at_o home_n and_o not_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o abroad_o i_o answer_v he_o note_v here_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o heedefulnesse_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o office_n for_o fear_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v beeyonde_a measure_n with_o sudden_a mischief_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v assault_v unaware_o do_v become_v as_o people_n half_o dead_a therefore_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o look_v before_o what_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v in_o time_n prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o bear_v conflict_n to_o be_v short_a he_o sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o spedily_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o battle_n far_o as_o too_o little_a forecast_n and_o too_o much_o doubtfulness_n do_v weaken_v many_o so_o careless_a security_n do_v make_v many_o drunken_a that_o they_o run_v on_o unaduised_o do_v faint_a at_o the_o most_o need_n for_o they_o will_v delyver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o councille_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o contention_n which_o christ_n now_o speak_v of_o to_o his_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v try_v to_o their_o first_o journey_n wherein_o they_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o forewarn_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n dismay_v for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a virtue_n that_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o bold_a courage_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o prince_n and_o not_o be_v amaze_v at_o any_o glister_a show_n of_o the_o world_n he_o admonish_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v contention_n in_o judea_n only_o but_o in_o place_n further_o distant_a not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o by_o long_a meditation_n for_o that_o warfare_n but_o that_o be_v confirm_v with_o their_o master_n word_n they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o heavenly_a providence_n that_o which_o be_v add_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n have_v this_o meaning_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v also_o to_o strange_a prince_n and_o to_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o loose_v their_o labour_n for_o even_o where_o man_n shall_v be_v convict_v for_o contumacy_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v 19_o bee_n not_o careful_a this_o be_v add_v for_o a_o comfort_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n a_o hundred_o time_n in_o vain_a if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o promise_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a and_o that_o through_o his_o power_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v conqueror_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o utter_v these_o danger_n to_o diminish_v their_o zeal_n whereby_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o inflame_a if_o they_o will_v execute_v their_o office_n right_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v before_o prince_n for_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o even_o shamefastness_n also_o do_v amaze_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n then_o what_o if_o prince_n shall_v break_v out_o and_o almost_o thunder_n with_o deadly_a anger_n yet_o christ_n forbid_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v his_o own_o weakness_n distru_v himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v except_o he_o have_v help_v from_o a_o other_o place_n and_o we_o see_v many_o which_o do_v therefore_o faint_v because_o they_o measure_v the_o succcesse_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v by_o their_o own_o force_n which_o be_v very_o small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o therefore_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o look_v what_o they_o can_v do_v and_o command_v they_o only_o to_o depend_v and_o trust_v to_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o say_v he_o of_o your_o ability_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o frame_v and_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o a_o pure_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v fear_v a_o present_a want_n he_o declare_v they_o shall_v have_v help_n send_v they_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v the_o faithful_a void_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o utteraunce_n so_o long_o as_o he_o require_v no_o wittenesse_n of_o they_o and_o where_o necessity_n shall_v require_v it_o he_o make_v they_o very_o eloquent_a which_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v tonguety_v so_o in_o our_o time_n we_o have_v see_v certain_a martyr_n which_o be_v almost_o brutish_a after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o excel_v wonderful_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v apt_o and_o learned_o further_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o sue_v by_o prayer_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v they_o but_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v cast_v away_o that_o careful_a meditation_n wherewith_o man_n do_v much_o hinder_v themselves_o for_o while_o they_o inquire_v with_o themselves_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o this_o or_o that_o shall_v fall_v out_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o miserable_a disquietness_n and_o do_v not_o rest_n upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v able_a in_o due_a time_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n such_o certain_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v torment_v matth._n 10._o 21._o and_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v against_o their_o parent_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v 22._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sak_v but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 23._o and_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o finish_v all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o the_o servant_n at_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o than_o of_o the_o household_n mark_n luke_n 6._o 40._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_v disciple_n shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n 21._o and_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v first_o he_o admonish_v they_o how_o grievous_a trouble_n do_v remain_v for_o they_o then_o he_o mitigate_v all_o the_o sharpness_n by_o add_v a_o notable_a consolation_n first_o he_o declare_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o defence_n or_o to_o bring_v some_o ease_n shall_v bring_v a_o increase_n of_o great_a misery_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o brethren_n which_o ought_v to_o help_v the_o oppress_a to_o reach_v the_o hand_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o calamity_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o safeguard_n shall_v become_v their_o deadly_a enemy_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o do_v befall_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v delyver_v to_o death_n by_o their_o brethren_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o father_n may_v persecute_v the_o son_n of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n if_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n &_o apply_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n neither_o do_v every_o man_n spare_v his_o kinsfolk_n where_o
offer_v they_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o they_o can_v abide_v rather_o than_o to_o come_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o message_n of_o peace_n do_v stir_v they_o uppe_o into_o a_o great_a tumult_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n possess_v a_o kingdom_n amongst_o the_o reprobate_n he_o be_v mad_a at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_v their_o wickedness_n be_v whet_v which_o lie_v before_o a_o sleep_n so_o christ_n who_o be_v proper_o the_o author_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o much_o the_o wickedness_n be_v of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o only_o defile_v so_o incomparable_a a_o gift_n but_o do_v turn_v it_o to_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n if_o tumult_n do_v arise_v where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o let_v we_o not_o be_v trouble_v as_o with_o a_o new_a or_o a_o unwonted_a matter_n when_o he_o himself_o compare_v his_o gospel_n to_o a_o sword_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n or_o makebate_n some_o think_v that_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v rise_v as_o enemy_n against_o other_o but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o christ_n exhort_v here_o his_o disciple_n to_o constancy_n if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v dissent_v from_o they_o and_o that_o with_o their_o voice_n as_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o warlike_a trumpet_n they_o shall_v stir_v up_o very_o many_o enemy_n to_o their_o arm_n 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v at_o variance_n hereby_o be_v more_o evident_o perceive_v that_o which_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o contention_n and_o tumult_n do_v arise_v for_o that_o which_o malachi_n 4._o 6._o speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v send_v for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v join_v before_o shall_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a part_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v break_v all_o band_n of_o friendship_n furthermore_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o confusion_n that_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v little_o esteem_v and_o that_o no_o humanity_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o account_v off_o for_o when_o micheas_n complain_v 7._o 6._o that_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o bewail_v a_o extreme_a and_o a_o fore_a corruption_n christ_n declare_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v where_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v utter_v which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v always_o as_o some_o froward_a man_n do_v dream_n that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v good_a disciple_n of_o he_o except_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o their_o parent_n child_n and_o wife_n but_o all_o lawful_a fellowship_n be_v rather_o sanctify_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n christ_n only_o give_v warning_n that_o it_o become_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o betroubled_a so_o oft_o as_o that_o fall_v out_o mat._n 10._o mar._n 9_o luke_n 14._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o them_z i_o iâ—_n not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n &_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 39_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o &_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v save_v it_o 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o &_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n &_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v y_z e_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n 42._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 41._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 25._o now_o there_o go_v great_a multitude_n with_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 27._o and_o who_o soever_o bear_v not_o his_o cross_n &_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 28._o for_o which_o of_o you_o mind_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o before_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o perform_v it_o 29._o lest_o that_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v iâ—_n all_o thâ—_n behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o 30._o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n 31._o or_o what_o king_n go_v to_o war_n against_o a_o either_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o &_o take_v not_o counsel_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ton_n thousand_o to_o mete_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o 32._o or_o else_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o ambassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n 33._o so_o likewise_o who_o soever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o thâ—_n forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 37._o he_o that_o love_v because_o this_o be_v very_o sharp_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v they_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o his_o friend_n therefore_o christ_n say_v now_o that_o we_o can_v of_o any_o other_o condition_n be_v his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o lay_v from_o we_o humane_a affection_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v perform_v due_a benevolence_n to_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o only_o will_v that_o what_o mutual_a love_n soever_o there_o be_v among_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o order_n that_o godliness_n may_v have_v the_o chief_a pre-eminence_n therefore_o let_v the_o husband_n love_v his_o wife_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o again_o the_o son_n the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o love_n towards_o man_n do_v not_o overwhelm_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n for_o as_o amongst_o man_n themselves_o some_o as_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o straight_a band_n be_v more_o love_v than_o other_o so_o be_v it_o a_o unwoorthy_a act_n if_o christ_n alone_o shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o and_o certain_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o account_v with_o thankful_a mind_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o dignity_n do_v prevail_v to_o bring_v under_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n luke_n have_v a_o hard_a speech_n who_o soever_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o if_o the_o love_n of_o our_o friend_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v christ_n it_o must_v be_v mighty_o withstand_v as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o philip._n 3._o 8._o that_o he_o account_v thing_n loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o he_o esteem_v before_o as_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lose_v all_o those_o thing_n willing_o 38._o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n he_o proceed_v from_o a_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v account_v for_o his_o disciple_n except_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o bear_v many_o danger_n if_o it_o torment_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o that_o we_o have_v discord_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o father_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n let_v this_o condition_n come_v
two_o evangelist_n for_o they_o in_o set_v down_o their_o history_n say_v that_o the_o mother_n &_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n come_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o luke_n refer_v it_o to_o a_o other_o time_n and_o only_o set_v down_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o we_o expound_v even_o now_o but_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o euamgelist_n be_v not_o very_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o prosecute_a all_o particular_a deed_n &_o say_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o so_o hard_o for_o luke_n set_v not_o down_o what_o time_n christ_n mother_n come_v but_o that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o set_v before_o the_o parable_n of_o sow_v he_o set_v after_o and_o that_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n cry_v be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o history_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n she_o extol_v that_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o she_o think_v christ_n make_v too_o small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n brethren_n &_o mother_n come_v whil_n he_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n &_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o he_o or_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o learn_v for_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o vain_a neither_o be_v it_o lik_o that_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n which_o accompany_v the_o holy_a mother_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n that_o ambrose_n &_o chrisostom_n do_v imagine_v that_o mary_n do_v it_o of_o ambition_n for_o what_o nead_v this_o imagination_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v every_o where_n testify_v to_o her_o commendation_n of_o her_o great_a godliness_n &_o modesty_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o carnal_a affection_n make_v they_o more_o busy_a than_o need_v i_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o i_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v of_o a_o godly_a desire_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o company_n that_o mat._n report_v that_o the_o message_n of_o their_o come_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o one_o certain_a man_n and_o that_o mar._n &_o lu._n do_v attribute_n it_o to_o mo_z have_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o but_o as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o commandment_n which_o the_o mother_n give_v of_o call_v he_o forth_o be_v receive_v and_o so_o pass_v amongste_v many_o until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v bring_v unto_o himself_o mat._n 48._o who_o be_v my_o mother_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mary_n importunity_n be_v reprove_v in_o these_o word_n and_o certain_o she_o deal_v very_o preposterous_o to_o attempt_v to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o this_o set_a light_n by_o the_o kindred_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v deliver_v a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n while_n he_o receive_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a one_o into_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v chief_a among_o his_o kinsfolk_n but_o this_o sentence_n depend_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o declare_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a small_a number_n but_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o by_o faith_n shall_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o then_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a bond_n of_o kindred_n than_o the_o spiritual_a because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o father_n to_o renew_v man_n that_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o filthy_a and_o curse_a seed_n of_o adam_n shall_v by_o grace_n begin_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenlye_a child_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 16._o say_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v true_o after_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o new_a repair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o exceed_v far_o above_o man_n power_n while_o he_o reform_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v in_o sum_n the_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n also_o we_o must_v know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o true_a righteousness_n to_o be_v thorough_o join_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o further_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n not_o which_o exactlye_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o this_o name_n of_o brother_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n shall_v agree_v to_o no_o man_n but_o he_o especial_o commend_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o holy_a obedience_n it_o also_o cover_v the_o want_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o know_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o though_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o blood_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n sanctify_v mankind_n with_o worship_n and_o perform_v the_o lawful_a duty_n towards_o parent_n but_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kindred_n the_o kindred_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o none_o or_o of_o small_a estimation_n let_v therefore_o this_o comparison_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v pay_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o nature_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o since_o christ_n vouchsafe_v that_o incomparable_a honour_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o account_v they_o for_o brethren_n our_o unthankfulnes_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v if_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o bend_v all_o our_o endeavour_n hither_o matth._n 12._o mark_n luke_n 11._o 38._o then_o answer_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharise_n say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o 39_o but_o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o evil_a &_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n but_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o save_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n 40._o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 41._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solâ—mon_n be_v here_o  _fw-fr 16._o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n a_o little_a after_o 29._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v thick_a together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o wicked_a generation_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n 30._o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 32._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o 38._o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n matthew_n report_v somewhat_o the_o like_a again_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v often_o question_v with_o of_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o their_o wickedness_n have_v no_o end_n which_o once_o be_v determine_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o demand_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o unbelief_n may_v have_v some_o fair_a show_n namely_o that_o the_o
the_o dog_n come_v the_o hard_a and_o iron_n cruelty_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v sufficient_o condemn_v before_o in_o that_o so_o miserable_a a_o spectacle_n can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o compassion_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o drop_n of_o humanity_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v command_v at_o the_o jest_n that_o some_o of_o the_o fragmente_n of_o his_o kitchen_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n in_o that_o misery_n but_o here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o wicked_a and_o more_o than_o beastly_a cruelty_n now_o not_o to_o learn_v mercy_n of_o the_o dog_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o dog_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v he_o by_o their_o example_n and_o christ_n here_o allege_v they_o as_o a_o testimony_n to_o reprove_v the_o curse_a hardness_n of_o the_o man_n for_o what_o be_v more_o wonder_a than_o that_o dog_n shall_v have_v care_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v neglect_v by_o his_o neighbour_n nayâ—_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o crumb_n of_o his_o bread_n to_o this_o hungry_a man_n to_o who_o the_o dog_n lend_v their_o tongue_n to_o help_v to_o heal_v he_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o either_o stranger_n or_o bruit_n beast_n do_v take_v our_o room_n and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v rather_o have_v do_v let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n and_o judge_n appoint_v by_o god_n against_o we_o which_o shall_v the_o more_o discover_v our_o fault_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v christ_n declare_v here_o how_o much_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o both_o be_v change_v by_o death_n death_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o but_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o felicity_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o all_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o hundred_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o lazarus_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a instruction_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v curse_v before_o god_n which_o do_v painful_o lead_v a_o life_n fill_v with_o trouble_n through_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o hide_v in_o he_o and_o oppress_v with_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o reprove_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v apprehend_v nothing_o but_o the_o curse_n but_o we_o see_v how_o precious_a a_o soul_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o filthy_a and_o rot_a body_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o a_o bless_a life_n wherefore_o it_o hurt_v he_o nothing_o as_o one_o forsake_a and_o despyse_v to_o be_v without_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v ready_a present_a to_o help_v again_o in_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o notable_a glass_n how_o that_o temporal_a felicity_n which_o end_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n what_o become_v of_o lazarus_n he_o conceal_v not_o that_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o open_a field_n as_o cast_v out_o to_o wild_a beast_n but_o because_o it_o be_v without_o regard_n and_o honour_n cast_v into_o a_o pit_n for_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o will_v bestow_v no_o more_o labour_n about_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o they_o do_v cost_v of_o he_o be_v alyve_a on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v sumptuous_o bury_v according_a to_o his_o riches_n he_o have_v yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o his_o former_a pride_n for_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o see_v profane_a man_n stryve_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o nature_n in_o that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o burial_n and_o funeral_n solemnity_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v show_v remain_v of_o their_o estate_n but_o how_o foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a this_o their_o ambition_n be_v their_o soul_n in_o hell_n can_v witness_v that_o he_o say_v lazarus_n be_v carry_v it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n it_o do_v well_o challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o christ_n assign_v this_o office_n to_o the_o angel_n not_o in_o vain_a which_o we_o know_v be_v give_v as_o minister_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o employ_v their_o study_n and_o labour_n for_o their_o salvation_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o report_v how_o diverse_o many_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v define_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a nor_o in_o my_o judgement_n profitable_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o reader_n well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n for_o as_o abraham_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v first_o lay_v up_o with_o he_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o faithful_a custodye_n he_o shall_v delyver_v it_o first_o to_o his_o son_n then_o by_o hand_n to_o all_o the_o gentyle_n and_o whosoever_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n so_o after_o death_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o bosom_n because_o they_o receyve_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o a_o father_n into_o who_o bosom_n as_o it_o be_v the_o child_n do_v come_v together_o when_o they_o come_v home_o at_o the_o evening_n from_o their_o daily_a labour_n therefore_o since_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v travail_n as_o pylgrime_n scatter_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o this_o present_a race_n they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n their_o father_n so_o depart_v they_o go_v into_o that_o bless_a rest_n wherein_o he_o look_v for_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o imagine_v any_o certain_a place_n but_o that_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n together_o be_v only_o note_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v indeed_o that_o they_o war_v not_o in_o vain_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o place_n in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o godly_a at_o this_o day_n do_v after_o death_n enjoy_v the_o same_o estate_n or_o whether_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v open_v his_o own_o bosom_n wherein_o aswell_o abraham_n himself_o as_o all_o the_o other_o godly_a shall_v rest_v i_o answer_v brief_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v more_o clear_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n the_o very_a son_n of_o righteousness_n by_o his_o come_n bring_v we_o salvation_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a to_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o under_o dark_a shadow_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o dead_a come_v near_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o immortalytie_n be_v dyfferd_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o name_n that_o quiet_a haven_n which_o receyve_v the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o navigation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n may_v be_v call_v aswell_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n as_o of_o christ._n but_o because_o we_o be_v grow_v hygh_a than_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n this_o distinction_n be_v the_o aptly_o note_v if_o we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o head_n and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n darken_v all_o the_o star_n so_o the_o metaphor_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n shall_v then_o cease_v yet_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n embrace_v by_o faith_n while_o they_o live_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n wherinto_o they_o be_v receive_v at_o their_o death_n 23._o and_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n although_o christ_n tell_v a_o history_n yet_o he_o describe_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o figure_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o capacity_n for_o soul_n neither_o have_v finger_n nor_o eye_n neither_o be_v thirsty_a neither_o have_v they_o mutual_a speech_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v between_o abraham_n and_o the_o glutton_n but_o the_o lord_n here_o paint_v out_o a_o table_n which_o represent_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o
come_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v lead_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o bless_a life_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v horrible_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o reprobate_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n then_o can_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o only_o in_o very_o small_a measure_n to_o wit_n as_o we_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v taste_n by_o hope_n the_o glory_n promise_v to_o we_o which_o far_o exceed_v all_o our_o sense_n so_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a be_v know_v dark_o of_o we_o even_o so_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o us._n so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o taste_n &_o a_o small_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o bridle_v curiosity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v crue_o torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v some_o refresh_n yet_o all_o hope_n be_v take_v away_o they_o feel_v double_a torment_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o torment_v while_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o remember_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o present_a blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o own_o miserable_a &_o damnable_a estate_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o talk_n as_o if_o this_o shall_v have_v pass_v between_o they_o which_o have_v no_o fellowship_n between_o themselves_o in_o that_o also_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n call_v abraham_n father_n there_o be_v express_v a_o other_o torment_n of_o he_o that_o now_o too_o late_o he_o feel_v himself_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 25._o son_n remember_v the_o name_n of_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o derision_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o to_o pinch_v the_o rich_a man_n who_o glory_v false_o in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o his_o mind_n be_v wound_v as_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o burn_a hot_a iron_n while_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceitful_a trust_n be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n may_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o if_o eternal_a destruction_n remain_v for_o all_o they_o which_o live_v well_o and_o prosperous_o in_o the_o world_n nay_o as_o augustine_n note_v very_o wise_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v therefore_o carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o riches_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o no_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v general_o open_a to_o all_o which_o do_v either_o use_v their_o riches_n sober_o or_o do_v bear_v their_o want_n patient_o the_o only_a meaning_n be_v because_o he_o be_v droonke_v with_o the_o enticement_n of_o this_o life_n drown_v himself_o in_o earthly_a delight_n and_o despise_a god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o now_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o careless_a deal_n therefore_o the_o pronoune_n thy_o be_v very_o forcible_a as_o if_o abraham_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o thou_o be_v create_v to_o immortal_a life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v lyfte_fw-mi thou_o up_o to_o meditate_v the_o heavenly_a life_n thou_o be_v forgetful_a of_o so_o excellent_a a_o lot_n have_v rather_o be_v like_o a_o swine_n or_o a_o dog_n therefore_o thou_o receive_v just_a reward_n for_o thy_o brutish_a pleasure_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o he_o receive_v comfort_n because_o he_o bear_v many_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v do_v very_o fond_o that_o shall_v draw_v this_o to_o all_o man_n in_o misery_n which_o have_v receyve_v so_o little_a profit_n by_o affliction_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o end_v in_o extreme_a punishment_n but_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v praise_v in_o lazarus_n which_o always_o come_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o obstinate_o refuse_v evilles_n and_o continue_v as_o one_o untamed_a in_o his_o wildness_n deserve_v not_o any_o praise_n of_o patience_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v recompense_v any_o comfort_n to_o he_o for_o his_o affliction_n the_o sum_n therefore_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o which_o patientlye_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v not_o stubborne_o strive_v against_o the_o yoke_n and_o scourge_n of_o god_n but_o through_o continual_a trouble_n shall_v aspire_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o quiet_a joy_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v expire_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o profane_a despiser_n of_o god_n which_o gorge_n themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o do_v choke_v uppe_o all_o study_n of_o godliness_n with_o a_o certain_a surfetinge_v of_o the_o mind_n torment_n be_v prepare_v present_o after_o death_n for_o they_o which_o may_v shake_v away_o their_o vain_a delight_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o comfort_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v stand_v in_o that_o that_o behold_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o they_o rest_v in_o a_o joyful_a wait_v for_o the_o same_o as_o again_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o they_o see_v ready_a for_o they_o torment_v the_o wicked_a 26._o beside_o all_o this_o in_o these_o word_n be_v note_v a_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o bond_n which_o distinguishe_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_a can_v never_o be_v break_v and_o so_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o return_v speedy_o into_o the_o way_n while_o it_o be_v time_n lest_o we_o run_v headlong_o into_o that_o deep_a gulf_n whence_o we_o can_v rise_v but_o this_o be_v speak_v unproper_o that_o the_o passage_n be_v shut_v if_o any_o man_n will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o desire_n never_o come_v in_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a 27._o i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v the_o history_n to_o our_o use_n he_o propose_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n y_z t_o lazarus_n may_v go_v warn_v his_o brethren_n yet_o alyve_a the_o papist_n do_v reason_n here_o very_o fond_o while_o they_o will_v prove_v hence_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v care_n of_o the_o live_n then_o the_o which_o cavil_v nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a for_o by_o the_o same_o colour_n i_o will_v gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o content_a with_o their_o estate_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o the_o great_a space_n hynder_v they_o not_o if_o no_o man_n receive_v this_o mad_a fancy_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n shall_v please_v themselves_o very_o much_o in_o that_o other_o devise_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o my_o purpose_n contentious_o to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o i_o think_v to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n with_o what_o vain_a argument_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o imagine_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v intercessor_n to_o god_n for_o us._n now_o i_o return_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n christ_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o abraham_n admonish_v we_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n delyver_v we_o to_o live_v by_o not_o to_o wait_v and_o look_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o warn_v us._n for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o yet_o live_v be_v so_o perfect_a teacher_n to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o age_n that_o out_o of_o their_o write_n the_o same_o fruit_n may_v come_v to_o the_o posterity_n when_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o live_v well_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v send_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o reward_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v their_o negligence_n be_v excuse_v which_o flatter_v themselves_o under_o this_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o know_v that_o this_o wicked_a speech_n or_o rather_o hoggish_a grunt_v do_v pass_v among_o profane_a man_n that_o they_o be_v
constancy_n for_o when_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o repulse_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o overthrow_v with_o this_o temptation_n but_o her_o diligence_n in_o pray_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o her_o perseverance_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o invocation_n as_o paul_n do_v describe_v it_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 10._o 14._o namely_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v right_o except_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o who_o therefore_o will_v say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n who_o when_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n of_o her_o own_o motion_n breathe_v forth_o her_o hope_n but_o when_o as_o christ_n speak_v &_o hold_v his_o peace_n two_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v though_o he_o then_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o he_o speak_v inward_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o this_o inward_a instinct_n be_v unto_o she_o in_o stead_n of_o outward_a preach_n note_v also_o that_o when_o her_o prayer_n arise_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o present_o answer_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o once_o learned_a do_v always_o resound_v in_o she_o that_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v so_o the_o lord_n often_o speak_v to_o his_o faithful_a one_o and_o withal_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o answer_n to_o their_o request_n and_o petition_n but_o rather_o dissemble_v his_o hear_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o hold_v his_o peace_n not_o that_o he_o will_v quench_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sharpen_v her_o endeavour_n and_o kindle_v her_o fervency_n if_o that_o so_o little_a seed_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v forth_o so_o great_a fruit_n in_o this_o woman_n of_o canaan_n nothing_o be_v more_o unseemly_a then_o that_o we_o shall_v fall_v away_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o hold_v we_o in_o suspense_n &_o do_v not_o yield_v we_o present_o a_o kind_a answer_n send_v she_o away_o the_o disciple_n do_v ask_v nothing_o in_o her_o favour_n but_o because_o her_o importunitye_n be_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o they_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v send_v away_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a device_n that_o the_o papist_n under_o this_o pretence_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v our_o patron_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o woman_n entreat_v the_o disciple_n either_o to_o speak_v for_o she_o or_o to_o favour_v she_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o text_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n or_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a note_v further_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v hear_v she_o disdainful_o and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mind_n to_o help_v she_o with_o their_o patronage_n yet_o they_o obtain_v nothing_o 24._o i_o be_o not_o send_v he_o render_v a_o reason_n unto_o his_o apostle_n why_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o cananite_n because_o he_o will_v employ_v himself_o whole_o upon_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o only_o he_o be_v send_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o of_o his_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n he_o argue_v that_o no_o help_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o stranger_n not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v always_o enclose_v in_o so_o narrow_a bound_n but_o because_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n do_v so_o require_v that_o he_o beginning_n at_o the_o jew_n shall_v then_o especial_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 10._o 5._o and_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v not_o break_v down_o before_o the_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n may_v preach_v peace_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o therefore_o he_o then_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v any_o other_o where_o before_o they_o do_v sow_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o judea_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o until_o at_o length_n the_o gentile_n shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o order_n further_o he_o call_v not_o only_o the_o elect_a the_o sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o who_o soever_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o redeemer_n be_v general_o promise_v unto_o all_o as_o also_o without_o exception_n he_o reveal_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o all_o this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v math._n 18._o 11._o and_o luke_n 19_o 10._o now_o since_o at_o this_o day_n his_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o jew_n we_o do_v gather_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v until_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o a_o saviour_n 25._o she_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o this_o woman_n seem_v to_o strive_v with_o a_o stout_a obstinacy_n so_o as_o she_o will_v wrest_v somewhat_o from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o encourage_v she_o and_o that_o precise_a denial_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o repugnancy_n terrify_v not_o she_o nor_o withdraw_v she_o from_o her_o purpose_n which_o come_v of_o this_o that_o she_o be_v whole_o settle_v in_o the_o former_a feel_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o admit_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o her_o hope_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o suffer_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v shake_v in_o us._n 26._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n christ_n now_o with_o a_o sharp_a answer_n than_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o what_o grace_n soever_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o must_v be_v employ_v upon_o they_o except_o they_o shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o peculiar_a right_n but_o very_o reprocheful_o he_o compare_v the_o woman_n herself_o to_o a_o dog_n signify_v that_o she_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v make_v plain_a unto_o we_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o he_o call_v not_o here_o the_o child_n bread_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o only_o those_o which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n goodness_n be_v so_o spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o all_o mortal_a man_n feel_v he_o for_o their_o father_n but_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v great_a honour_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n then_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v call_v the_o child_n bread_n what_o soever_o proper_o pertain_v to_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o child_n the_o gentile_n do_v enjoy_v in_o common_a the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o christ_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o to_o cast_v that_o forth_o in_o common_a without_o difference_n which_o god_n with_o a_o singular_a privilege_n appoint_v for_o one_o nation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abolish_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v excel_v they_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n cast_v signify_v that_o that_o be_v not_o well_o place_v which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v common_a for_o profane_a man_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o time_n when_o god_n be_v only_o call_v upon_o in_o judea_n for_o since_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n which_o be_v do_v
where_o christ_n shine_v every_o where_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v dog_n before_o be_v now_o account_v among_o the_o child_n but_o here_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v overthrow_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v dog_n the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v great_a from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v then_o that_o so_o reproachful_a a_o name_n shall_v light_v upon_o all_o the_o gentile_n yea_o even_o upon_o king_n who_o god_n adorn_v with_o his_o own_o title_n but_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o adam_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v worthy_o cast_v into_o the_o dunghill_n with_o dog_n they_o that_o be_v degenerate_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o first_o father_n especial_o where_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o evident_o declare_v by_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v sed_fw-la for_o he_o admonish_v the_o cananite_n that_o she_o do_v preposterous_o for_o that_o she_o as_o it_o be_v spi_v to_o the_o table_n at_o the_o midst_n of_o supper_n but_o though_o he_o special_o regard_v the_o examine_n of_o the_o woman_n faith_n yet_o he_o also_o teach_v how_o horrible_a a_o vengeance_n remain_v for_o the_o jew_n which_o refuse_v so_o incomparable_a a_o good_a thing_n free_o offer_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o other_o earnest_o and_o fervent_o desire_v the_o same_o 27._o truth_n lord._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o woman_n declare_v that_o she_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o a_o blind_a or_o blunt_a violence_n so_o that_o she_o will_v direct_o stumble_v at_o the_o say_n of_o christ._n for_o whereas_o god_n prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o other_o she_o also_o leave_v that_o honour_n of_o adoption_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v that_o she_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o god_n shall_v satisfy_v they_o only_o she_o desire_v that_o a_o few_o crumb_n fall_v as_o it_o be_v unaware_o may_v come_v to_o the_o dog_n and_o certain_o god_n do_v never_o so_o shut_v uppe_o his_o grace_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o scatter_v a_o little_a taste_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apt_o or_o better_o speak_v to_o express_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o then_o spring_v among_o they_o 28._o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n first_o he_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n than_o he_o say_v that_o he_o grant_v her_o prayer_n for_o her_o faith_n sake_n further_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n especial_o show_v itself_o in_o that_o that_o it_o be_v guide_v only_o with_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o doctrine_n she_o not_o only_o know_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o celestial_a power_n but_o constant_o she_o go_v forward_o through_o hard_a let_v suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o so_o that_o she_o may_v hold_v that_o which_o she_o hope_v for_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o christ._n to_o be_v short_a she_o so_o season_v her_o confidence_n with_o humility_n that_o she_o will_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n rash_o unto_o herself_o neither_o yet_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o her_o own_o unworthiness_n will_v she_o shut_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n out_o from_o she_o but_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o profane_a woman_n be_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o this_o people_n condemn_v who_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o how_o this_o woman_n may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v right_o who_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v beat_v away_o with_o his_o word_n clean_o contrary_a i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o though_o that_o sharp_o in_o show_n he_o refuse_v her_o prayer_n yet_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v of_o god_n through_o the_o messiah_n she_o cease_v not_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o therefore_o she_o think_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o she_o not_o that_o she_o shall_v altogether_o be_v drive_v away_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v more_o earnest_o endeavour_n with_o her_o faith_n to_o pierce_v through_o the_o chink_n of_o the_o same_o the_o last_o clause_n contain_v profitable_a doctrine_n that_o faith_n obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o he_o so_o much_o esteme_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a matthew_n 15._o mark_v 7._o luke_n 29._o so_o jesus_n go_v away_o from_o thence_o and_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o 30._o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v with_o they_o halt_n blind_a dumb_a maim_a and_o many_o other_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 31._o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v to_o see_v the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o maim_a whole_a the_o halt_n to_o go_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 32._o then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o this_o multitude_n because_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o already_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v they_o depart_v fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n 33._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o shall_v we_o get_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o shall_v suffice_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n 34._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n 35._o then_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n 36._o and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n &_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 37._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v suffice_v and_o they_o take_v uppe_o of_o the_o fragmente_n that_o remain_v seven_o basket_n full_a 38._o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o little_a child_n 39_o then_o jesus_n send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o magdala_n 31._o and_o he_o depart_v again_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n 32._o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o stamber_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o 33._o then_o he_o take_v he_o a_o side_n from_o the_o multitude_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o his_o ear_n and_o do_v spit_n and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n 34._o and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o sigh_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o ephata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v 35._o and_o straight_o way_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v lose_a and_o he_o speak_v plain_a 36._o and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n but_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o forbid_v they_o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o publish_v it_o 37._o and_o be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v saying_n he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v mark_v 8._o 1._o in_o these_o day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n &_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o 2._o i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o have_v now_o continue_v with_o i_o 3._o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v 3._o and_o if_o i_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v to_o their_o own_o house_n they_o will_v saint_v by_o the_o way_n for_o some_o of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o 4._o then_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n satisfy_v these_o with_o bread_n here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 5_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o leaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o 6._o then_o he_o command_v the_o multititude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o take_v the_o 7._o loaf_n &_o give_v thanks_o break_v they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n
the_o messiah_n for_o they_o imagine_v another_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o christ_n mean_v as_o appear_v by_o mark_n they_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o what_o the_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o fable_n begin_v then_o to_o spring_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o certain_a oracle_n amongst_o the_o rabbin_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_a and_o base_a but_o short_o after_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n shall_v follow_v and_o this_o error_n have_v some_o colour_n of_o likelihood_n in_o it_o for_o it_o spring_v of_o a_o true_a principle_n the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v twice_o for_o it_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n that_o shall_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v belong_v those_o prophecy_n of_o zach._n 9_o 9_o rejoice_v o_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v poor_a sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o isai_n 53._o 2._o he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n when_o we_o see_v he_o he_o be_v without_o form_n and_o like_a to_o a_o leper_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v he_o then_o he_o propose_v he_o as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n who_o shall_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o rabbin_n do_v deprave_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o invention_n and_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v this_o fancy_n also_o among_o they_o it_o have_v be_v show_v twice_o or_o thrice_o how_o gross_o they_o err_v about_o the_o person_n of_o elias_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o also_o mean_v malicious_o and_o subtle_o under_o pretence_n of_o elias_n to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n for_o when_o as_o elias_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o forerunner_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o lay_v this_o prejudice_n upon_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v without_o elias_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n enchaunt_v the_o papist_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o subtlety_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n until_o that_o elias_n and_o enoch_n shall_v appear_v it_o may_v very_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v devise_v this_o snare_n of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v discredit_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o want_v the_o chief_a sign_n and_o note_n of_o the_o messiah_n 11._o certain_o elias_n must_v come_v we_o have_v show_v other_o where_o whereof_o this_o error_n spring_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o restore_v the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o elias_n and_o malachi_n give_v that_o name_n also_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v rash_o take_v of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o that_o the_o same_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v return_v again_o into_o the_o world_n now_o christ_n declare_v that_o malachi_n prophesy_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v naughty_o wre_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v also_o fulfil_v but_o now_o have_v the_o scribe_n refuse_v elias_n who_o name_n only_o they_o do_v object_n false_o against_o i_o and_o the_o reformation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o baptist_n not_o that_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o in_o a_o continual_a course_n he_o deliver_v that_o to_o christ_n as_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v reject_v john_n without_o a_o cause_n christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v with_o their_o crafty_a deceit_n further_o it_o must_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o reject_v the_o master_n that_o they_o do_v before_o to_o reject_v the_o servant_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v both_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o false_a and_o ungodly_a teacher_n aswell_o as_o elias_n his_o forerunner_n be_v math._n 17._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 9_o 14_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o multitude_n there_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o 15._o and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_v on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a &_o be_v sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o ofttimes_o into_o the_o water_n 16._o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o healâ—_n he_o 17._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o generation_n faith_n less_o and_o crooked_a how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o 18._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n &_o he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v heal_v at_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n dispute_v with_o they_o 15._o and_o straight_o way_n all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behâ—ld_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o 16._o then_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o dispute_v you_o among_o yourselves_o 17._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v my_o son_n unto_o thou_o which_o have_v a_o dâ—mme_a spirit_n 18._o and_o where_o soever_o he_o takeh_o he_o he_o teaâ—eth_v he_o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o tooth_n and_o pinâ—th_v away_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 19_o then_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o one_o 20._o so_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o assoon_o as_o the_o spirit_n see_v he_o he_o taâ—e_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n hallowing_z and_o foâ—â—inge_v 21._o then_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o time_n be_v it_o since_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 22._o and_o oft_o time_n he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o us._n 23._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 24._o and_o straightâ—waye_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o teare_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n 25._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o 26._o then_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o rend_v he_o â—ore_o and_o come_v out_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a 27._o but_o jesus_n take_v his_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o uppe_o and_o he_o arise_v 37._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o next_o day_n as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n much_o people_n meet_v he_o 38._o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o company_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseethe_v thou_o behold_v my_o sonâ—_n for_o he_o be_v all_o i_o haâ—e_v 39_o and_o 〈…〉_o he_o that_o he_o feme_v and_o with_o much_o â—ayne_n depart_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v bruise_v he_o 40._o now_o i_o have_v besoughte_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o but_o they_o can_v not_o 41._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o generation_n faithless_a &_o crooked_a how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o be_v thy_o son_n hither_o 42._o and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o come_v the_o devil_n rend_v he_o and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o father_n 43._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n because_o that_o mark_n be_v full_a and_o set_v down_o the_o several_a point_n plain_o we_o will_v
which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v proceed_v from_o man_n of_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n very_o fond_o compare_v with_o god_n for_o a_o earthly_a father_n can_v renew_v the_o perverse_a heart_n of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n do_v of_o stony_a heart_n make_v fleshy_a to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o handle_v in_o this_o place_n whether_o man_n convert_v unto_o god_n return_v of_o himself_o but_o only_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n be_v commend_v the_o fatherly_a kindness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o grant_v forgiveness_n 21._o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n here_o be_v a_o other_o part_n of_o repentance_n note_v namely_o a_o feel_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o his_o offence_n before_o his_o eye_n will_v rather_o attempt_v any_o thing_n then_o that_o he_o will_v think_v to_o return_v to_o a_o good_a course_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o loathinge_n of_o a_o former_a estate_n shall_v go_v before_o repentance_n but_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o young_a man_n return_v or_o come_v to_o himself_o for_o who_o so_o follow_v the_o wander_a error_n of_o his_o desire_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o himself_o and_o certeine_o the_o violente_fw-la motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o wander_v that_o who_o soever_o give_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o a_o man_n depart_v or_o go_v out_o from_o himself_o therefore_o the_o transgressor_n be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o their_o heart_n isa._n 46._o 8._o there_o follow_v also_o a_o confession_n not_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v frame_v but_o such_o as_o the_o son_n do_v therewith_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o his_o offend_a father_n for_o this_o humility_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o redeem_n of_o offence_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o earthly_a father_n and_o certeine_o nature_n itself_o teach_v this_o that_o whosoever_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o his_o father_n do_v also_o ungod_o arise_v against_o god_n who_o make_v child_n subject_a to_o the_o parent_n 22._o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n though_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o search_v all_o small_a point_n in_o parable_n yet_o the_o letter_n shall_v not_o here_o be_v wrest_v if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o heavenlye_a father_n do_v not_o only_o so_o forgive_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o buri_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o but_o also_o restore_v those_o gift_n whereof_o we_o be_v deprive_v so_o as_o he_o spoil_v we_o of_o they_o again_o do_v chastise_v our_o unthankfulnes_n that_o with_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonesty_n of_o the_o nakedness_n he_o may_v drive_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a math._n mark_n luk._n 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 25._o now_o the_o elder_a brother_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o when_o he_o come_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o house_n he_o hear_v melody_n and_o dance_v 26._o and_o call_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o ask_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v 27_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o brother_n be_v comeâ—_n and_o thy_o father_n have_v kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o safe_a and_o sound_a 28._o then_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o therefore_o come_v his_o father_n out_o and_o entreat_v he_o 29._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o his_o father_n lo_o these_o many_o year_n have_v i_o do_v thou_o service_n neither_o brake_n i_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o commandment_n &_o yet_o thou_o never_o give_v i_o a_o kid_n that_o i_o may_v make_v merry_a with_o my_o friend_n 30._o but_o when_o this_o thy_o son_n be_v come_v which_o have_v devour_v thy_o good_n with_o harlot_n thou_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a &_o be_v alive_a again_o &_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n accuse_v they_o of_o unkindness_n which_o malicious_o will_v restrain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o envy_v that_o miserable_a sinner_n shall_v attain_v salvation_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o scrib_n be_v here_o restrain_v who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o their_o desert_n be_v not_o pay_v they_o if_o that_o christ_n shall_v admit_v the_o publican_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o fault_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o he_o fatherly_a remit_v we_o must_v brotherly_o forgive_v they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o some_o reason_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o sufficient_o to_o mark_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o text_n for_o of_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o scribe_n there_o arise_v a_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o kindness_n of_o christ_n towards_o miserable_a man_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v lyver_n therefore_o he_o compare_v the_o scribe_n which_o swell_v with_o arrogancye_n to_o thriftye_a and_o modeste_a man_n who_o always_o well_o regard_v their_o household_n estate_n by_o live_v honest_o and_o spare_o yea_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o obediente_a son_n who_o all_o their_o life-time_n do_v patient_o bear_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o though_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o this_o praise_n yet_o christ_n speak_v after_o their_o sense_n by_o concession_n impute_v unto_o they_o this_o feign_a holiness_n for_o a_o virtue_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o you_o do_v false_o brag_v of_o that_o you_o have_v always_o be_v obedient_a son_n unto_o god_n yet_o their_o brethren_n must_v not_o so_o proud_o and_o cruel_o be_v cast_v off_o when_o they_o repent_v from_o their_o wicked_a life_n 28._o therefore_o come_v his_o father_n out_o in_o these_o word_n he_o reprove_v the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o must_v be_v entreat_v of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o envy_v at_o the_o mercy_n show_v unto_o their_o brethren_n further_o though_o god_n do_v not_o entreat_v yet_o by_o his_o example_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n from_o their_o wicked_a rigour_n he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v in_o hypocrite_n speak_v who_o false_a boastinge_n may_v be_v refute_v but_o also_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v whole_o discharge_v all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n towards_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n for_o that_o his_o brother_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v always_o free_a and_o void_a from_o this_o malicious_a affection_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unrighteous_a that_o enuy_v his_o brother_n receive_v into_o favour_n although_o he_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o holiness_n 31._o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o elder_a shall_v be_v angry_a while_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o endamage_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o brother_n into_o favour_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v grieve_v &_o sorry_a for_o the_o joy_n conceive_v of_o his_o return_n all_o i_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v though_o thou_o haste_v yet_o take_v away_o nothing_o from_o my_o house_n thou_o have_v lose_v nothing_o for_o all_o thing_n remain_v safe_a for_o thou_o further_o what_o do_v our_o joy_n offend_v thou_o whereof_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o companion_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o thy_o brother_n who_o we_o think_v have_v be_v lose_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o return_v home_o again_o we_o must_v note_v these_o two_o reason_n for_o
brag_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o bawd_n than_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o will_v so_o favour_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o this_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o subtletye_n deceive_v they_o of_o their_o hope_n and_o severe_o resist_v their_o unlawful_a divorcement_n yet_o show_v withal_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n for_o he_o conclude_v the_o matter_n in_o two_o point_n he_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o law_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o marriage_n promise_v as_o a_o law_n all_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o divorcement_n be_v permit_v not_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o people_n that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v 4._o have_v you_o not_o read_v christ_n do_v not_o answer_n direct_o to_o that_o which_o be_v demand_v but_o he_o do_v plain_o satisfy_v the_o question_n propose_v as_o if_o any_o man_n now_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o mass_n shall_v faithful_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o falsifier_n that_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v open_o overthrow_v the_o feign_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o christ_n take_v this_o rule_n god_n from_o the_o beginning_n join_v man_n and_o woman_n together_o that_o they_o two_o may_v make_v one_o perfect_v man_n therefore_o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n tear_v away_o from_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o himself_o but_o nature_n suffer_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v rend_v a_o sunder_o his_o own_o body_n he_o add_v another_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v holy_a and_o straight_a then_o that_o wherein_o the_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o parent_n but_o godliness_n ti_v the_o child_n to_o the_o parent_n in_o a_o band_n that_o can_v be_v loose_v much_o less_o therefore_o may_v the_o husband_n renounce_v his_o wife_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o band_n make_v of_o god_n be_v break_v if_o a_o man_n be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o mankind_n make_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o every_o man_n be_v content_v with_o one_o only_a wife_n shall_v not_o desire_v any_o other_o for_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o two_o as_o also_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 2._o 10._o when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o polygamy_n bring_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o god_n in_o who_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o create_v mo_z yet_o make_v but_o one_o man_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v of_o christ._n therefore_o the_o inseparable_a society_n of_o one_o husband_n with_o one_o wife_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a the_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a to_o take_v a_o other_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a the_o band_n be_v not_o only_o break_v by_o death_n but_o the_o second_o wife_n be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o the_o roumth_n of_o the_o former_a as_o if_o she_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o moses_n bring_v in_o adam_n or_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n but_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o take_v it_o make_v little_a to_o this_o present_a place_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v by_o adam_n but_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o command_v he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n to_o leave_v his_o father_n for_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o if_o by_o matrimony_n he_o shall_v abolishe_v that_o honour_n which_o he_o command_v child_n to_o use_v towards_o their_o parent_n but_o while_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o those_o duty_n the_o wife_n be_v prefer_v before_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v send_v back_o message_n to_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n whereto_o he_o be_v bind_v no_o man_n will_v allow_v such_o a_o monster_n much_o less_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v liberty_n grant_v to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n by_o this_o say_n polygamy_n be_v no_o less_o condemn_v than_o that_o liberty_n of_o put_v away_o wife_n for_o if_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o two_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o join_v either_o with_o three_o or_o four_o be_v adoulterous_a but_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o do_v apply_v it_o otherwise_o to_o his_o purpose_n even_o thus_o that_o who_o soever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n shall_v rend_v himself_o in_o piece_n for_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n be_v such_o that_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n become_v one_o flesh_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a device_n of_o plato_n but_o he_o speak_v reverent_o of_o that_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n therefore_o let_v the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n so_o live_v together_o that_o the_o one_o may_v so_o nourish_v the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o one_o half_a part_n of_o himself_o and_o let_v he_o so_o command_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o not_o as_o a_o tyrant_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v the_o woman_n modest_o submit_v herself_o in_o obedience_n 6._o that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n bridle_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o forsake_v their_o wife_n break_v the_o holy_a knot_n and_o as_o he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n to_o break_v matrimony_n so_o he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o confirm_v unlawful_a divorce_n by_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o magistrate_n abuse_v his_o authority_n which_o show_v favour_n to_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n yet_o christ_n proper_o bend_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v religious_o maintain_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o himself_o and_o they_o which_o be_v provoke_v by_o lust_n or_o wicked_a affection_n to_o divorcement_n let_v they_o thus_o think_v with_o themselves_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o thyself_o to_o break_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v but_o this_o doctrine_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v further_a the_o papist_n imagininge_v we_o a_o church_n separate_v from_o christ_n her_o head_n they_o do_v leave_v we_o a_o unperfecte_v and_o a_o maim_a body_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereas_o christ_n join_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deprive_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n against_o these_o divelishe_a corruption_n we_o may_v oppose_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sunder_o 7._o why_o then_o do_v moses_n they_o have_v think_v upon_o this_o quarrel_n before_o if_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a shoâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—quire_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o divorcement_n for_o what_o soever_o god_n permit_v in_o his_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v lawful_a who_o only_a will_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o christ_n meet_v their_o false_a envy_n with_o a_o fit_n answer_n that_o moses_n grant_v this_o for_o their_o frowardness_n and_o not_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v allow_v it_o as_o lawful_a and_o he_o confirm_v his_o say_n with_o a_o notable_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v when_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n institute_v matrimony_n he_o establish_v a_o perpetual_a law_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n even_o to_o the_o end_n if_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o law_n invioleable_a it_o follow_v that_o what_o soever_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o pure_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o but_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o moses_n to_o permit_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a i_o answer_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o severe_o forbid_v be_v unproper_o say_v to_o be_v permit_v for_o he_o give_v no_o law_n
soever_o their_o unaduised_a heat_n do_v carry_v they_o and_o i_o will_v this_o have_v be_v better_o hear_v heretofore_o but_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o enchantment_n of_o satan_n their_o ear_n be_v stop_v that_o against_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n they_o will_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o that_o snare_n of_o perpetual_a single_a life_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o marriage_n after_o their_o miserable_a soul_n be_v so_o catch_v in_o the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o a_o vow_n so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o out_o of_o that_o pit_n matthew_n 19_o mark_v 10._o luke_n 18._o 13._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o 14._o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v the_o little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o he_o depart_v thence_o 13._o then_o they_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15._o verilye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o uppe_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o 15._o they_o bring_v unto_o hin_n also_o babe_n that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o rebuke_v they_o 16._o but_o jesus_n lead_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v suffer_v the_o babe_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o &_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o babe_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o this_o history_n be_v very_o profitable_a because_o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o which_o do_v willing_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o holy_a desire_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o they_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n feel_v not_o how_o great_o they_o do_v need_v his_o grace_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o understanding_n in_o these_o little_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v bless_v yet_o he_o receive_v they_o love_o and_o kind_o and_o with_o a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o blessing_n he_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o father_n their_o purpose_n also_o which_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o except_o they_o have_v a_o steadfast_a persuasion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v bring_v child_n to_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o therefore_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n luke_n add_v this_o word_n also_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o they_o have_v try_v how_o many_o way_n he_o help_v they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n they_o hope_v also_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o go_v away_o from_o he_o altogether_o void_a of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o also_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a manner_n of_o blessing_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o child_n by_o use_v that_o solemn_a ceremony_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n when_o the_o great_a bless_v the_o less_o heb._n 7._o 7._o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o great_a prophet_n 13._o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v he_o if_o a_o diadem_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n they_o have_v willing_o and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v accept_v it_o because_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n but_o now_o they_o account_v it_o a_o thing_n unwoorthy_a his_o person_n to_o receive_v child_n and_o their_o error_n want_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o what_o business_n have_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o child_n but_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o these_o judge_n be_v not_o upright_o which_o esteem_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n for_o thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o proper_a gift_n and_o again_o will_v attribute_v unto_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o from_o hence_o spring_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o superstition_n which_o bring_v a_o feign_a christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v nor_o to_o put_v any_o other_o person_n upon_o he_o they_o be_v put_v by_o the_o father_n we_o see_v what_o befall_v in_o popery_n they_o think_v that_o they_o yield_v great_a honour_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o before_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n a_o stink_a abomination_n before_o god_n again_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o honourable_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n for_o we_o they_o create_v for_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o patron_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v take_v from_o he_o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v child_n and_o then_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o not_o only_o embrace_v they_o but_o also_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o bless_v they_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o his_o favour_n also_o reach_v even_o unto_o this_o age_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o when_o as_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o adam_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o jest_n shall_v perish_v but_o those_o which_o the_o one_o redeemer_n do_v delyver_v but_o to_o drive_v away_o that_o age_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o cruelty_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o unaduised_o hold_v out_o this_o buckler_n against_o the_o anababtiste_n they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v there_o sign_v we_o do_v except_v of_o the_o other_o side_n since_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o figure_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o adoption_n unto_o god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n who_o god_n adopt_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n that_o they_o object_v that_o repentanace_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v there_o also_o figure_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o age_n until_o by_o degree_n in_o time_n convenient_a that_o virtue_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o shall_v increase_v and_o show_v itself_o open_o and_o that_o they_o contend_v that_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o adoption_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n but_o as_o concern_v infant_n this_o place_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a certeine_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o juggle_n nor_o a_o idle_a show_n neither_o do_v christ_n power_n forth_o his_o prayer_n into_o the_o air_n in_o vain_a and_o he_o can_v not_o solemn_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v his_o prayer_n without_o exception_n and_o what_o shall_v he_o request_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v short_a his_o embrace_v they_o declare_v that_o christ_n account_v they_o of_o his_o flock_n if_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o baptism_n figure_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n true_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o drive_v they_o far_o from_o the_o sheepefolde_a of_o christ_n who_o he_o nourish_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n
not_o always_o use_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o matter_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o unaduisedlye_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n before_o the_o rest_n but_o choose_v it_o with_o great_a judgement_n though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_o because_o the_o jew_n shall_v especial_o account_v of_o that_o and_o remember_v it_o since_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o redeem_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n god_n say_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o help_v the_o afflict_a people_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o people_n for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n and_o for_o the_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o a_o braham_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v regard_n rather_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o of_o they_o which_o live_v but_o because_o he_o give_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a if_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o relation_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n also_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o father_n without_o child_n nor_o a_o king_n without_o a_o people_n so_o the_o lord_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v god_n but_o of_o the_o lyve_n christ_n do_v not_o reason_n so_o much_o of_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v himself_o of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v we_o again_o to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n hence_o come_v that_o say_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n haba_n 1._o 12._o thou_o be_v our_o god_n of_o old_a we_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o save_v all_o they_o who_o god_n he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n after_o their_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o remain_v hope_n of_o life_n even_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v live_v though_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o i_o answer_v a_o little_a before_o that_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o estate_n do_v aspire_v to_o the_o inheritance_n lay_v uppe_o for_o they_o 38._o for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v diverslye_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n here_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n after_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o ro._n 6._o 10._o say_v that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n live_v to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o infirmity_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n but_o christ_n do_v purposely_o declare_v here_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a custodye_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o the_o dead_a while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o token_n of_o life_n in_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a so_o that_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a before_o he_o 39_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o pharise_n answer_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v all_o malicious_o bend_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v this_o confession_n wrest_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o pharise_n though_o they_o wish_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v overcome_v and_o have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n with_o shame_n yet_o because_o they_o see_v themselves_o arm_v by_o his_o answer_n against_o the_o contrary_a faction_n ambition_n cause_v they_o to_o triumph_v at_o the_o victory_n get_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o for_o envy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n overcome_v by_o the_o saducee_n but_o by_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o his_o great_a enemy_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o his_o doctrine_n their_o boldness_n also_o be_v brydeled_a not_o only_o because_o they_o see_v christ_n prepare_v to_o withstand_v all_o their_o assault_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o foil_n with_o shame_n as_o they_o have_v oft_o receive_v before_o further_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a by_o silence_n they_o grant_v he_o the_o victory_n so_o that_o his_o credit_n increase_v so_o much_o the_o more_o among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o matthewes_n word_n that_o they_o wonder_v all_o at_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v with_o so_o many_o corrupt_a and_o cold_a commentary_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v as_o a_o wonder_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o ready_o and_o so_o apt_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n mat._n 22._o mark_n 12_o luk._n 10._o 34._o but_o when_o the_o pharise_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n they_o assemble_v together_o 35._o and_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 37._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n 38._o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 28._o then_o come_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n that_o have_v hear_v they_o dispute_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o he_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n 30._o thou_o shall_v therefore_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n 31._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a that_o be_v then_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o 32._o then_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o 33_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n &_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 34_o then_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discrete_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n 25._o then_o behold_v a_o certain_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v &_o thou_o shall_v live_v 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n who_o be_v then_o my_o neighbour_n 30_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a 31._o and_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o same_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32_o and_o likewise_o also_o a_o levit_fw-la when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n go_v and_o look_v on_o he_o
these_o vainglorious_a boasting_n wherewith_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v puff_v up_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reproove_v ambition_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n but_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v the_o transgression_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n lest_o they_o shall_v object_v their_o feign_a holiness_n as_o a_o defence_n he_o answer_v it_o before_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o glory_v be_v but_o frivolous_a trifle_n &_o not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o because_o there_o reign_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o mere_a boast_n afterward_o he_o bring_v forth_o one_o kind_n whereby_o such_o ambition_n be_v easy_o know_v for_o that_o even_o in_o the_o â—ems_v of_o their_o garment_n they_o will_v show_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v good_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n brother_n &_o their_o philactery_n exceed_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o jew_n to_o wear_v certain_a choice_n sentence_n both_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o upon_o their_o garment_n for_o because_o that_o man_n will_v easy_o forget_v the_o law_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v thus_o â—e_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o also_o command_v to_o write_v such_o sentence_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n that_o whether_o soever_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n they_o may_v present_o have_v some_o godly_a admonition_n but_o what_o do_v the_o scribe_n they_o wear_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n more_o gorgeous_o wrought_v upon_o their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o their_o glorious_a boast_n their_o filthy_a ambition_n be_v bewray_v but_o hereby_o we_o do_v also_o learn_v how_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o add_v their_o own_o vain_a fantasy_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cover_v their_o own_o sin_n under_o some_o colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n as_o in_o this_o that_o they_o wrest_v to_o serve_v their_o hypocrisy_n those_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o god_n command_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a then_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o sense_n in_o meditate_v of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v that_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v by_o such_o instruction_n that_o they_o put_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o the_o deck_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o despise_v the_o law_n in_o all_o their_o life_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o more_o reprocheful_o be_v deride_v then_o when_o as_o in_o a_o stagelike_a habit_n they_o will_v feign_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o and_o will_v call_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o person_n prepare_v to_o play_v a_o comedy_n that_o which_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o robe_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n use_v long_a garment_n every_o where_o which_o fashion_n they_o also_o keep_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o zach._n 13._o 4._o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o cloak_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v so_o apparel_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n in_o their_o apparel_n then_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o scribe_n have_v wicked_o turn_v that_o to_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n and_o pomp_n the_o which_o example_n the_o popish_a sacrificer_n wrest_v to_o serve_v they_o who_o robe_n appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o their_o proud_a tyranny_n 6._o and_o they_o love_v the_o chief_a room_n he_o prove_v by_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o scribe_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o ambition_n for_o none_o do_v desire_v the_o chief_a room_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n but_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v proud_o extol_v among_o man_n then_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n but_o christ_n do_v condemn_v this_o especial_o in_o they_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v master_n for_o though_o the_o name_n rabbi_n signify_v of_o itself_o excellency_n yet_o it_o be_v grow_v at_o that_o time_n into_o such_o a_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o call_v the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n by_o that_o name_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o honour_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o do_v injury_n to_o he_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o absurd_a since_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o now_o by_o himself_o but_o ordain_v and_o set_v master_n over_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o office_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o ordain_v apostle_n which_o shall_v go_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n if_o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o title_n paul_n certain_o will_v not_o have_v glory_v in_o that_o which_o he_o usurp_v by_o do_v injury_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o but_o because_o that_o christ_n purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a into_o order_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o own_o right_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v strive_v about_o the_o word_n therefore_o christ_n regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v call_v which_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o ti_v they_o within_o their_o bond_n lest_o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o this_o distinction_n must_v always_o be_v hold_v that_o christ_n only_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n of_o he_o only_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o doctor_n must_v be_v his_o minister_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v master_n under_o he_o because_o that_o they_o supply_v his_o room_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o authority_n whole_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n shall_v take_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o away_o from_o he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n but_o yet_o he_o admit_v many_o pastor_n under_o he_o so_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v above_o all_o and_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n by_o they_o so_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v note_v for_o because_o that_o we_o be_v brethren_n no_o man_n must_v strive_v to_o use_v mastershippe_n over_o other_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o mastership_n as_o do_v not_o violate_v brotherly_a fellowship_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o condemn_v to_o be_v short_a here_o be_v nothing_o else_o command_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v depend_v of_o christ_n mouth_n only_o paul_n reason_v almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o judge_v rash_o one_o of_o a_o other_o because_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o we_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n rom._n 14._o 10._o 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n he_o challenge_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n to_o god_n alone_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a master_n for_o man_n take_v not_o this_o name_n to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o call_v they_o our_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n neither_o be_v that_o distinction_n which_o some_o do_v make_v to_o any_o purpose_n that_o man_n which_o do_v begette_v child_n be_v father_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v so_o distinguish_v sometime_o from_o man_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 12._o 5._o but_o since_o paul_n do_v often_o call_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a father_n 1._o corrinthians_n 4._o 15._o and_o to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o 22._o it_o must_v be_v see_v how_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n be_v give_v wrongful_o to_o man_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o darken_v and_o
of_o intemperaunce_n and_o rapine_n therefore_o he_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n because_o they_o only_o seek_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v get_v themselves_o the_o report_n and_o vain_a fame_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o back_o to_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a desire_n to_o live_v well_o make_v clean_o say_v he_o first_o that_o which_o be_v within_o for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o feed_v the_o eye_n with_o outward_a cleanness_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o a_o cup_n foul_a with_o dregs_n or_o filthy_a by_o other_o mean_n 27._o you_o be_v like_a to_o white_v tomb_n here_o be_v a_o other_o similitude_n but_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o tomb_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v ambitiouslye_o make_v fair_a and_o gorgeous_a for_o themselves_o therefore_o as_o the_o paint_n and_o parget_v of_o tomb_n draw_v man_n eye_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o dead_a carcase_n within_o so_o christ_n say_v that_o hypocrite_n do_v deceive_v with_o the_o outward_a show_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fraud_n and_o wickedness_n luke_n use_v other_o word_n as_o that_o they_o deceive_v man_n eye_n as_o the_o grave_n which_o they_o do_v not_o often_o perceyve_v which_o walk_v over_o they_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o both_o be_v one_o for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o feign_a holiness_n there_o lie_v filthynes_n hide_v which_o they_o nourish_v in_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o marble_n tomb_n because_o it_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a show_n cover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o carcase_n lest_o it_o shall_v offend_v they_o that_o pass_v that_o way_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n pull_v of_o their_o paint_a visor_n that_o he_o may_v help_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n who_o the_o scribe_n through_o dissimulation_n keep_v in_o bondage_n under_o they_o for_o this_o admonition_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o may_v the_o speedily_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wolf_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v as_o to_o be_v pure_a math._n 23._o mark_n luk._n 11._o 29_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a 30_o and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n 31._o and_o then_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o murder_v the_o prophet_n 32_o fulfil_v you_o also_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n 33_o o_o serpent_n the_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n 34_o wherefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o righteous_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n 36._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n 37_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 38_o behold_v your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a 39_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o that_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n  _fw-fr 47._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o for_o yâ—e_n build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o father_n kill_v they_o 48._o true_o you_o bear_v witness_n and_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n for_o they_o kill_v they_o and_o you_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n 49_o therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v slay_v and_o persecute_v 50_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n shed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n 51_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n which_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n luke_n 13._o 34_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o brood_n under_o her_o wing_n &_o you_o will_v not_o 35_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o very_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 11._o 53_o and_o as_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharise_n begin_v to_o urge_v he_o sore_o and_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n 54_o lay_v wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o catch_v some_o thing_n of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 29._o for_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n some_o do_v wrongful_o think_v that_o he_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n of_o superstition_n because_o that_o they_o preposterouslye_o honour_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v dead_a with_o sumptuous_a sepulcher_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o dead_a saint_n and_o do_v wicked_o worship_v their_o image_n they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o blind_a nor_o so_o mad_a wherefore_o christ_n have_v another_o purpose_n the_o scribe_n also_o by_o this_o dissimulation_n gat_v themselves_o credit_n among_o the_o unlearned_a people_n and_o amongste_v all_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o they_o reverentlye_o esteem_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o when_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n feign_v to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n every_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a follower_n and_o most_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a keeper_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o plausible_a to_o build_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v religion_n be_v pull_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o darkness_n to_o be_v honour_v but_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o restore_v the_o doctrine_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o be_v dead_a they_o honour_v they_o with_o sepulcher_n as_o if_o that_o they_o maintain_v one_o cause_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o honour_v the_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o pure_a teacher_n after_o their_o death_n who_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o their_o life_n and_o this_o come_v not_o only_o of_o common_a corruption_n which_o horace_n note_v in_o these_o word_n of_o envy_n we_o hate_v virtue_n when_o it_o be_v present_a and_o seek_v for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o but_o because_o the_o dead_a ash_n do_v not_o trouble_v they_o any_o more_o with_o sharp_a and_o severe_a rebuke_n they_o do_v willing_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o worship_v of_o they_o at_o who_o word_n and_o speech_n they_o have_v be_v almost_o mad_a for_o this_o dissimulation_n to_o desire_v to_o worship_v the_o dumb_a be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v so_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o time_n be_v contumelious_o reject_v and_o much_o trouble_v of_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v oft_o time_n most_o cruel_o slay_v and_o the_o posterity_n which_o come_v after_o they_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o their_o father_n rather_o reverence_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n than_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n for_o that_o they_o hate_v that_o as_o much_o as_o their_o teacher_n for_o as_o the_o world_n because_o it_o dare_v not_o despise_v god_n
altogether_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o arise_v against_o he_o altogether_o invent_v this_o subtle_a devise_n to_o worship_v a_o shadow_n of_o god_n for_o god_n so_o it_o use_v the_o like_a mockery_n with_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o there_o be_v too_o plain_a experience_n in_o popery_n for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o lawful_a reverence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n do_v worship_n they_o as_o god_n and_o what_o honour_v soever_o they_o do_v heap_v uppe_o together_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v measure_n yet_o by_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o faithful_a they_o do_v declare_v how_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v their_o office_n they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o outrageous_a against_o we_o but_o because_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o flourish_v further_o since_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n esteem_v it_o more_o precious_a than_o their_o own_o life_n will_v they_o spare_v their_o life_n which_o do_v so_o outrageous_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n therefore_o let_v they_o adorn_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n with_o incense_n candelle_n flower_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pomp_n at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o peter_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n they_o will_v overthrow_v paul_n with_o stone_n if_o christ_n himself_o live_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v roast_v he_o with_o a_o small_a fire_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o scribe_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o time_n seek_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o the_o people_n as_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o deceitful_a deal_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v present_o send_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o do_v cruel_o trouble_v they_o and_o therein_o do_v their_o vile_a dissimulation_n and_o gross_a impudence_n bewray_v itself_o while_o they_o desire_v to_o seem_v religious_a in_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o labour_n to_o overthrow_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a 30._o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n christ_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o vain_a for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o do_v impute_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v murderer_n child_n yet_o he_o do_v by_o the_o way_n reprove_v their_o vain_a boast_n because_o they_o use_v to_o glory_n of_o their_o kindred_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o god._n the_o sentence_n therefore_o must_v be_v expound_v thus_o the_o worship_n which_o you_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v as_o you_o think_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o your_o father_n sin_n therefore_o i_o do_v now_o conclude_v this_o that_o you_o do_v glory_n in_o vain_a of_o a_o holy_a kindred_n when_o you_o come_v of_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a parent_n go_v now_o and_o cover_v your_o wickedness_n with_o their_o godliness_n who_o hand_n you_o confess_v be_v defile_v with_o innocent_a blood_n but_o you_o commit_v a_o far_o great_a offence_n for_o the_o sacrilegious_a madness_n of_o your_o father_n which_o you_o do_v condemn_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a you_o do_v follow_v in_o murder_v they_o that_o live_v wherefore_o he_o conclude_v at_o the_o length_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o degenerate_a from_o their_o father_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v your_o nation_n do_v not_o begin_v now_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o old_a order_n this_o custom_n be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v short_a this_o manner_n of_o deal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o you_o but_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v as_o to_o kill_v the_o holy_a teacher_n but_o he_o do_v figurative_o declare_v that_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n they_o do_v arise_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v liberty_n give_v they_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o fulfil_v the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v want_v in_o their_o father_n and_o they_o weave_v up_o the_o web_n which_o they_o begin_v and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o their_o right_a mind_n but_o he_o admonish_v the_o simple_a that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o handle_v by_o murderer_n child_n 33._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o only_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n and_o faithless_a corruptour_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o also_o deadly_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n inveigh_v more_o sharp_o against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v violent_o shake_v or_o drive_v from_o their_o dainty_n and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v terrify_v yet_o christ_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n unto_o they_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o people_n afraid_a that_o all_o may_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a destruction_n but_o how_o hard_a and_o intolerable_a these_o sharp_a word_n be_v to_o these_o reverend_a master_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o their_o government_n have_v now_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v to_o they_o by_o long_a custom_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v murmur_v against_o they_o and_o without_o doubt_n many_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o freedom_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n they_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o he_o be_v account_v very_o froward_a and_o immodeste_a for_o that_o he_o dare_v speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o at_o this_o day_n many_o dainty_a man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v sharp_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o most_o vile_a hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o only_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o disdainful_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o be_v drunken_a with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o have_v bewitch_v the_o common_a people_n with_o their_o vain_a show_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v deal_v the_o vehemently_o against_o they_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o serpent_n aswell_o in_o nature_n as_o in_o manner_n then_o he_o pronounce_v a_o vengeance_n against_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v except_o they_o repent_v speedy_o 34._o therefore_o behold_v i_o send_v luke_n set_v it_o down_o somewhat_o plainely_o wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o say_v which_o some_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v thus_o i_o which_o be_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v of_o you_o yet_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v this_o under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o you_o before_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o read_v in_o any_o place_n but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v every_o where_n reprove_v the_o untamed_a frowardness_n of_o this_o people_n christ_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a collection_n and_o show_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v again_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o this_o nation_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o teacher_n have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a the_o note_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v tire_v they_o out_o spidy_o for_o so_o man_n do_v reason_n god_n lose_v his_o labour_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v hope_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v daily_a preacher_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o though_o this_o only_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v preach_v among_o they_o though_o they_o will_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n thereby_o so_o the_o jew_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o this_o their_o have_v of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v deserve_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o their_o dignity_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v beat_v
down_o this_o their_o foolish_a arrogancye_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nation_n because_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v prophet_n and_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o his_o wisdom_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v abuse_v shall_v be_v their_o great_a rebuke_n and_o the_o more_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o imagine_v name_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o that_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o wicked_a malice_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o full_a height_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o do_v very_o fondlye_a and_o foolishlye_a pretend_v this_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o you_o that_o god_n have_v send_v you_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v determine_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n that_o by_o this_o continual_a course_n of_o call_v of_o they_o so_o love_o he_o may_v open_o discover_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v destroy_v the_o child_n and_o the_o father_n together_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o sentence_n in_o matthew_n want_v somewhat_o the_o sense_n whereof_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n he_o number_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o unthankfulness_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v that_o when_o god_n have_v omit_v no_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o destruction_n yet_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o luke_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o wise_a man_n place_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o save_v man_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o â—avour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n wholesome_a and_o call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o move_v inwardlye_o neither_o do_v god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v short_a because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v by_o repentance_n nor_o bring_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o make_v it_o deadly_a to_o they_o when_o god_n know_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v he_o do_v purposely_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o reprobate_n headlong_o into_o the_o great_a destruction_n as_o he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a isay_n 6._o 10._o i_o grant_v that_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v take_v a_o jolly_a occasion_n to_o bark_v out_o that_o god_n as_o some_o cruel_a tyrant_n shall_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o man_n who_o without_o hope_n of_o profit_v he_o do_v wittinglye_o and_o willing_o blind_a and_o harden_v more_o and_o more_o but_o god_n do_v by_o such_o instruction_n teach_v the_o faithful_a modesty_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o sobriety_n fearful_o to_o reverence_v that_o which_o pass_v our_o understanding_n they_o which_o do_v say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v save_v they_o do_v fond_o excuse_v god_n with_o a_o vain_a defence_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o death_n because_o that_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o their_o destruction_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o right_o defend_v for_o it_o may_v be_v present_o object_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v because_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o may_v also_o be_v object_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n of_o set_v and_o deliberate_a purpose_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a man_n why_o be_v he_o not_o content_v simple_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o will_v have_v they_o perish_v twice_o or_o thrice_o there_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v cry_v with_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profound_a and_o unsearchable_a depth_n roman_n 15._o 33._o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o god_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o destruction_n when_o as_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o flourish_v effectual_o in_o that_o nation_n i_o answer_v when_o as_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o where_o jesaias_n 8._o 61._o foretell_v the_o general_a destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v uppe_o the_o law_n of_o god_n among_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n judge_v the_o jew_n to_o eternal_a death_n the_o remnaunte_n be_v always_o except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n because_o of_o his_o own_o free_a election_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o wrongful_o take_v to_o themselves_o but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v give_v they_o altogether_o to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o no_o age_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o rebel_a against_o god_n for_o the_o pronowne_a you_o do_v general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nation_n from_o their_o beginning_n if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a since_o they_o join_v with_o they_o together_o in_o that_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n it_o must_v not_o seem_v absurd_a if_o god_n general_o punish_v all_o man_n shall_v cast_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n therefore_o the_o account_n of_o perpetual_a contempt_n be_v just_o exact_v and_o require_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o though_o some_o of_o they_o live_v at_o one_o age_n and_o other_o in_o another_o for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o patience_n strive_v continual_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n so_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v worthy_o find_v guilty_a of_o stubbornness_n which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o it_o and_o as_o all_o those_o age_n slay_v their_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o all_o those_o slaughter_n which_o be_v do_v with_o one_o consent_n shall_v be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o all_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n though_o abel_n be_v not_o slay_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o christ_n impute_v his_o death_n unto_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kindred_n of_o ungodliness_n between_o they_o and_o cain_n otherwise_o that_o which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o righteous_a blood_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shed_v by_o this_o generation_n cain_n therefore_o be_v account_v as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n they_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n who_o step_n they_o follow_v further_o he_o name_v zachariah_n not_o as_o if_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n for_o the_o jew_n make_v not_o a_o end_n then_o of_o murder_v the_o prophet_n but_o their_o boldness_n and_o rage_n rather_o increase_v thereby_o and_o their_o posterity_n which_o follow_v they_o make_v themselves_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n which_o their_o father_n have_v only_o taste_v neither_o yet_o for_o that_o his_o death_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o know_v though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n report_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v
rest_n in_o josephus_n math._n 24._o mark_v 13._o luke_n 21._o 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o uppe_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10._o and_o then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v hate_v one_o another_o 11._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 12._o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a 13._o but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v 9_o but_o take_v you_o heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o uppe_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v and_o bring_v before_o ruler_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimonial_a unto_o they_o 10._o and_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n 11._o but_o when_o they_o lead_v you_o &_o deliver_v you_o uppe_o take_v you_o no_o thought_n before_o neither_o premeditate_v what_o you_o shall_v say_v but_o what_o soever_o be_v give_v you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o yea_o and_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o â—he_v child_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o parent_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v 13._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o who_o soever_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 12._o but_o before_o all_o these_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o &_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n and_o bring_v you_o before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 13._o and_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimonial_a 14._o lay_v it_o up_o therefore_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o premeditate_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v answer_n 15._o for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v 16._o yea_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v also_o of_o your_o parent_n and_o of_o your_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n &_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o put_v to_o death_n 17._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 18._o yet_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n pearish_v 19_o by_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o uppe_o to_o be_v afflict_v now_o chirst_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o temptation_n wherewith_o beside_o their_o common_a affliction_n their_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v hard_a and_o sharp_a of_o itself_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v afflict_v together_o with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n which_o they_o endure_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o intolerable_a to_o be_v sharp_o oppress_v with_o such_o grievous_a misery_n as_o the_o very_a wicked_a be_v free_a from_o but_o as_o the_o wheat_n when_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o chaff_n thresh_v out_o with_o the_o flail_n be_v afterward_o break_a and_o grind_v in_o the_o mill_n so_o god_n do_v not_o only_o afflict_v his_o child_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o lay_v the_o cross_n more_o upon_o they_o then_o upon_o other_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n but_o christ_n do_v proper_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o the_o disciple_n shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a rom._n 8._o 29._o who_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o have_v he_o also_o ordain_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o mark_v all_o his_o child_n with_o this_o special_a mark_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v now_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o affliction_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o faithful_a of_o necessity_n be_v to_o bear_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o hatred_n the_o reproachful_a word_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o his_o will_n be_v to_o let_v his_o disciple_n understande_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v messenger_n and_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v or_o allow_v of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v contention_n not_o only_o with_o a_o few_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n whether_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v but_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o may_v make_v the_o most_o courageous_a mind_n to_o fear_n &_o quake_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o infamous_a and_o odious_a that_o it_o shall_v procure_v all_o they_o to_o be_v hate_v every_o where_n therefore_o mark_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o by_o which_o word_n he_o note_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o admonition_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o bear_v this_o lest_o this_o temptation_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a mark_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o testimonial_a to_o king_n and_o ruler_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o their_o judgement_n seat_n luke_n report_v this_o somewhat_o otherwise_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimonial_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v one_o with_o the_o former_a for_o christ_n declare_v that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v defend_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v employ_v their_o travail_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v not_o stand_v constant_o against_o the_o furious_a deal_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o notable_o confirm_v but_o when_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o lay_v their_o head_n in_o danger_n and_o that_o no_o terror_n of_o death_n can_v drive_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o their_o courage_n and_o constancy_n how_o certain_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n so_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n stand_v without_o fear_n at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o king_n and_o free_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o and_o therefore_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n and_o token_n whereof_o he_o bear_v upon_o he_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o phil._n 1._o 17._o glori_v that_o he_o be_v set_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v especial_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v lest_o they_o through_o vile_a cowardliness_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v think_v good_a to_o bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n as_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o patroness_n of_o his_o truth_n mar._n 11._o take_v you_o no_o thought_n before_o we_o have_v expound_v this_o sentence_n and_o the_o next_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o ease_v his_o disciple_n of_o that_o sorrowful_a doubtfulness_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o continew_v in_o our_o call_n while_o that_o we_o distrust_v ourselves_o as_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o altogether_o careless_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o we_o then_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v humility_n by_o know_v our_o own_o infirmitye_n and_o be_v provoke_v to_o prayer_n but_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o cast_v our_o care_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o promise_a help_n we_o may_v go_v forward_o cheerful_o in_o our_o course_n but_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o promise_n otherwise_o not_o that_o christ_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n for_o this_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o
he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o &_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n 32._o after_o they_o come_v into_o a_o place_n name_v gethsemane_n then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o till_o i_o have_v pray_v 33._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o in_o great_a heaviness_n 34._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n tarry_v here_o and_o watch_v 35._o so_o he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v posâ—sible_a that_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 36._o and_o he_o say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o that_o i_o will_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v 37._o then_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v not_o thou_o watch_v one_o hour_n 38._o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n in_o deed_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 39_o and_o again_o he_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n 40._o and_o he_o return_v &_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_n again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a neither_o know_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v answer_n 39_o and_o he_o come_v out_o and_o go_v as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o follow_v he_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o say_v to_o they_o pray_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o temptation_n 41._o and_o he_o gate_n himself_o from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v &_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v 42._o say_v father_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 43._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n comfort_v he_o 44._o but_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o &_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickel_a down_o to_o the_o ground_n 45._o and_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n and_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o sleepinge_v for_o heaviness_n 46._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o sleep_n yet_o rise_v and_o pray_v jest_n you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n 36._o then_o go_v jesus_n luke_n name_v only_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n mark_v &_o math._n do_v give_v a_o more_o special_a note_n of_o the_o place_n but_o luke_n set_v down_o that_o which_o do_v more_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n go_v thither_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o by_o his_o departure_n secret_a place_n wherein_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n therefore_o john_n say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v well_o know_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v betray_v he_o because_o that_o jesus_n be_v wont_v oft_o to_o resort_v thither_o and_o so_o his_o obedience_n be_v again_o in_o this_o place_n describe_v because_o the_o father_n have_v not_o be_v appease_v but_o by_o his_o voluntary_a death_n sit_v you_o here_o leave_v the_o disciple_n a_o far_o off_o he_o spare_v their_o infirmitye_n as_o if_o that_o any_o man_n see_v extreme_a peril_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o battle_n shall_v leave_v his_o wife_n &_o child_n in_o a_o safe_a place_n but_o though_o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o place_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o he_o bring_v 3._o of_o they_o near_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o choice_n flower_n strong_a than_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o take_v they_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v they_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o common_a fall_v away_o of_o they_o all_o 37._o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n wrestle_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n before_o but_o because_o that_o now_o he_o buckle_v hand_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o join_v be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o heaviness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a trial_n of_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o present_a action_n for_o then_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v bewray_v itself_o and_o the_o innermoste_a affection_n do_v lay_v themselves_o open_a therefore_o though_o god_n have_v already_o exercise_v his_o son_n with_o some_o taste_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o now_o by_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n he_o wound_v deper_n and_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o unwonted_a fear_n further_o because_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n unmeete_a for_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o oppress_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n many_o interpreaters_n have_v careful_o apply_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o shift_n but_o their_o labour_n be_v without_o advice_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n our_o redemption_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o pearish_v for_o ambrose_n say_v true_o i_o do_v not_o only_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o i_o never_o have_v his_o godliness_n and_o majesty_n in_o more_o admiration_n for_o he_o have_v do_v the_o less_o for_o i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o bear_v my_o affection_n therefore_o he_o sorrow_v for_o i_o who_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o sorrow_n for_o himself_o &_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n be_v set_v aside_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o loathsomnes_n of_o my_o infirmity_n therefore_o i_o do_v bold_o name_v sorrow_n because_o i_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o be_v not_o incarnate_a in_o show_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o grief_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v and_o not_o exclude_v the_o sorrow_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o commendation_n of_o fortitude_n which_o do_v rather_o bear_v the_o wound_n which_o be_v benumb_v than_o the_o grief_n of_o they_o thus_o far_o ambrose_n they_o which_o do_v imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v free_a from_o humane_a passion_n do_v not_o true_o and_o in_o earnest_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v man_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o godheade_n of_o christ_n rest_v as_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n that_o by_o suffer_v he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o part_n of_o a_o redeemer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o containinge_v any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v fulfil_v for_o cyril_n say_v right_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o willing_o suffer_v of_o christ_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o willing_o to_o satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n thou_o may_v easy_o learn_v by_o his_o prayer_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o natural_o the_o life_n itself_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_n that_o he_o fear_v death_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o permit_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o very_a man_n he_o fear_v death_n now_o present_a at_o the_o door_n and_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o because_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v let_v it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v thou_o see_v how_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n even_o in_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o fear_v but_o by_o the_o word_n join_v to_o the_o same_o he_o recover_v that_o courage_n meet_v for_o god_n at_o the_o length_n he_o conclude_v thou_o see_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o voluntary_a yet_o it_o be_v voluntary_a because_o that_o for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n salvation_n and_o life_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o thus_o far_o cyrill_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v between_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o we_o as_o it_o do_v much_o differ_v for_o in_o we_o no_o affection_n be_v without_o sin_n because_o that_o all_o man_n do_v exceed_v measure_n and_o a_o right_a moderation_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n that_o yet_o he_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n but_o remain_v fast_o to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o
we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_o angry_a with_o we_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v come_v between_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o can_v feel_v his_o fatherly_a good_a wil._n and_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o god_n do_v give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o so_o it_o follow_v straightway_o after_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v proper_o to_o fix_v our_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v be_v y_z e_z right_o behold_v of_o faith_n to_o set_v christ_n before_o it_o in_o who_o it_o may_v behold_v the_o breast_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o into_o love_n this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o sound_o shore_n to_o lean_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a pledge_n this_o word_n only_o beget_v have_v in_o it_o great_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n for_o because_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v y_o t_o god_n do_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n he_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n y_fw-fr t_o god_n do_v love_v we_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o spare_v nor_o his_o only_a son_n for_o our_o sake_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o sufficient_o whosoever_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o testimony_n but_o do_v as_o yet_o doubt_v he_o do_v christ_n no_o small_a injury_n as_o if_o some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o look_v how_o great_a account_n god_n do_v make_v of_o his_o son_n so_o precious_a be_v our_o salvation_n unto_o he_o the_o price_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n himself_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n by_o good_a right_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n by_o nature_n who_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o adoption_n then_o when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v plain_o to_o express_v that_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v unto_o death_n yet_o be_v there_o certain_a deliverance_n offer_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o death_n which_o do_v otherwise_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n be_v no_o whit_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o add_v also_o the_o universal_a note_n both_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v all_o man_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n world_n which_o he_o use_v before_o for_o although_o there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o life_n be_v promise_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n so_o common_o that_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n lie_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n yet_o god_n do_v only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o by_o faith_n furthermore_o herein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o eternal_a death_n because_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v god_n from_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n therefore_o see_v that_o faith_n do_v embrace_v christ_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n &_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v sufficient_o as_o yet_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v live_v and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n from_o sin_n we_o be_v judge_v just_a before_o god_n through_o free_a pardon_n true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o be_v always_o join_v together_o but_o because_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v especial_o note_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n do_v love_v we_o free_o in_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n whereby_o together_o with_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v abolish_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o two_o member_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o recover_v life_n in_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v deprive_v in_o ourselves_o for_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n of_o mankind_n redemption_n be_v before_o salvation_n in_o order_n 17_o for_o he_o send_v not_o this_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o because_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n hither_o unto_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n to_o give_v salvation_n through_o he_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o escape_v death_n see_v that_o we_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o this_o word_n world_n be_v repeat_v again_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o hold_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n to_o judge_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o to_o condemn_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v y_z t_z he_o come_v not_o to_o condenne_v the_o world_n he_o set_v down_o therein_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o what_o need_n have_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o who_o be_v utter_o perish_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o help_v we_o for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o often_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v testify_v against_o we_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v prick_v we_o forward_o to_o despair_n we_o must_v hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_a whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o that_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o find_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o such_o wicked_a &_o â—ilthie_a contempt_n whereof_o there_o appear_v a_o most_o evident_a token_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o many_o cause_v it_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n 16._o paul_n express_v both_o very_a well_o when_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n the_o vengeance_n wherewith_o he_o will_v punish_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n after_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v chief_o and_o principal_o unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v unto_o they_o for_o salvation_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n
that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o give_v so_o that_o none_o abound_v unto_o the_o full_a for_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mutual_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a participation_n that_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o apart_o but_o that_o one_o have_v need_n of_o another_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o infinite_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o the_o spirit_n must_v remain_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o john_n do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o word_n show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o plenty_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endow_v namely_o that_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o arbitratour_n of_o his_o father_n he_o may_v distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 4._o chap._n unto_o the_o ephesian_n which_o i_o cite_v of_o late_a therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o god_n do_v enrich_v his_o child_n diverse_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o reason_n do_v he_o hate_v all_o other_o man_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o the_o common_a love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v or_o other_o his_o work_n but_o of_o that_o singular_a &_o particular_a love_n which_o beginning_n at_o the_o son_n do_v flow_v unto_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o love_n wherewith_o embrace_v his_o son_n he_o embrace_v we_o also_o do_v cause_v he_o to_o impart_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n by_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n he_o add_v this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o must_v ask_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o enjoy_v they_o furthermore_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o enjoy_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o possess_v thereby_o christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v concern_v this_o point_n how_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n for_o some_o man_n do_v understand_v it_o thus_o because_o through_o believe_v we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n we_o do_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n and_o although_o i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o faith_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v we_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a to_o be_v consider_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o also_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v both_o ground_v and_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o alone_a because_o righteousness_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n save_v only_o while_o that_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o may_v allure_v we_o so_o now_o he_o condemn_v they_o unto_o eternal_a death_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n save_o the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o this_o sentence_n depend_v hereupon_o that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v worthy_o abide_v in_o death_n who_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o this_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o all_o mankind_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o heavy_a and_o double_a vengeance_n for_o those_o who_o refuse_v christ_n their_o deliverer_n and_o doubtless_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v this_o by_o denounce_v death_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o world_n do_v think_v it_o have_v without_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o this_o be_v unjust_a deal_n that_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o godly_a and_o holy_a shall_v perish_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v there_o any_o holiness_n feign_v to_o be_v in_o man_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n he_o put_v this_o phrase_n to_o see_v life_n in_o steed_n of_o to_o enjoy_v life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o the_o unbeliever_n although_o that_o which_o augustine_n do_v teach_v do_v not_o much_o displease_v i_o that_o be_v that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n abide_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o death_n even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n at_o least_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o allusion_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o death_n do_v so_o lie_v upon_o all_o unbeliever_n &_o do_v so_o keep_v they_o down_o that_o they_o can_v never_o escape_v and_o true_o although_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v conden_v natural_o yet_o do_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o another_o death_n through_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v there_o power_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bind_v for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n which_o besall_v man_n stubbornness_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n who_o shake_v of_o the_o wholesome_a yoke_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v make_v and_o baptise_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 2_o although_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v but_o his_o disciple_n 3_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n 4_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sichar_n nigh_o to_o the_o field_n which_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v the_o well_o of_o jacob_n and_o jesus_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o journey_n do_v sit_v down_o thus_o upon_o the_o well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o sixth_o hour_n 7_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o drink_v 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o jew_n do_v ask_v water_n of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n for_o the_o jew_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o samaritan_n 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o know_v the_o evangelist_n be_v now_o about_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritane_n do_v first_o of_o all_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o
have_v give_v thou_o lively_a water_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v testify_v that_o if_o our_o petition_n be_v direct_v unto_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v void_a and_o true_o without_o this_o hope_n all_o the_o desire_n to_o ask_v shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v prevent_v those_o that_o come_v up_o to_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v they_o all_o there_o remain_v no_o long_o any_o place_n for_o sluggishness_n or_o linger_a but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o will_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o all_o unless_o every_o man_n unbelief_n do_v hinder_v he_o and_o although_o he_o translate_v this_o word_n water_n unto_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a yet_o this_o metaphor_n be_v usual_a enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o we_o be_v as_o dry_v &_o barren_a ground_n there_o be_v no_o juice_n nor_o sap_n in_o we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v water_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v else_o where_o pure_a water_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n namely_o because_o it_o wipe_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o blotte_n and_o filth_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_a but_o in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o secret_a quicken_n whereby_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n defend_v and_o finish_v the_o same_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o there_o be_v who_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o i_o confess_v this_o name_n do_v agree_v but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v under_o this_o comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o renovation_n for_o we_o know_v he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v a_o new_a life_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o set_v water_n against_o the_o want_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherewith_o mankind_n be_v oppress_v and_o trouble_v furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o live_a water_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v quicken_a water_n but_o he_o allude_v also_o unto_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o water_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a because_o it_o flow_v out_o of_o a_o live_a fountain_n 11_o sir_n thou_o neither_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o draw_v with_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v despice_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o do_v despice_fw-la they_o again_o therefore_o this_o woman_n do_v at_o the_o first_o set_v light_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v flout_v he_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v figurative_o but_o she_o requite_v he_o with_o a_o contrary_a figure_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v then_o second_o she_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n because_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o holy_a patriarche_n jacob_n jacob_n say_v she_o be_v content_v with_o this_o well_o both_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o family_n have_v thou_o better_a water_n it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v how_o corrupt_a this_o comparison_n be_v even_o by_o this_o because_o she_o set_v the_o servant_n against_o the_o master_n and_o a_o dead_a man_n against_o the_o live_a god_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o vice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o extol_v man_n person_n so_o high_a that_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truly_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v reverence_v wheresoever_o they_o appear_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o honour_v man_n who_o excel_v in_o godliness_n &_o be_v endue_v with_o other_o rare_a gift_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o god_n do_v always_o surpass_v all_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o gospel_n may_v shine_v and_o be_v see_v for_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o world_n must_v yield_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o samaritan_n do_v false_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n whereas_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o a_o adulterous_a seed_n do_v most_o proud_o brag_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v mock_v and_o taunt_v the_o lawful_a child_n of_o god_n although_o the_o samaritan_n have_v come_v of_o jacob_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o alienate_v from_o true_a godliness_n this_o have_v be_v a_o wrong_a kind_n of_o boast_v now_o whereas_o they_o be_v cuthite_n by_o their_o original_n or_o at_o least_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v false_o to_o pretend_v and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n but_o this_o be_v to_o no_o end_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o befall_v all_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o man_n they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o title_n they_o do_v abuse_v 13_o every_o one_o which_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n how_o small_a effect_n soever_o christ_n do_v see_v his_o doctrine_n take_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v mock_v yet_o do_v he_o proceed_v more_o plain_o to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v for_o he_o set_v down_o the_o use_n of_o both_o water_n that_o the_o one_o serve_v the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n the_o force_n of_o the_o other_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n so_o the_o help_n wherewith_o it_o be_v foster_v must_v be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a that_o which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o do_v drink_v the_o first_o day_n so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o no_o more_o but_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o fountain_n which_o run_v continual_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v wyther_o away_o who_o be_v renew_a with_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o although_o we_o be_v a_o thirst_n during_o our_o whole_a life_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o we_o have_v drunken_a the_o spirit_n not_o for_o one_o day_n only_o or_o a_o short_a time_n but_o that_o flow_v continual_o he_o may_v never_o forsake_v and_o fail_v us._n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o thirst_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o vehement_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o abound_v with_o lively_a joy_n because_o how_o little_a grace_n soever_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o do_v quicken_v they_o continual_o so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o altogether_o dry_a wherefore_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o set_v against_o desire_n but_o only_o against_o dryness_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o contain_v of_o water_n leap_v our_o unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o cherish_v in_o they_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n heavenly_a eternity_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o do_v power_n out_o itself_o even_o unto_o bless_a immortality_n because_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o flow_v until_o the_o uncorruptible_a life_n which_o it_o do_v begin_v be_v thorough_o make_v perfect_a give_v i_o this_o water_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o woman_n do_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n but_o because_o she_o despise_v he_o she_o count_v all_o his_o promise_n as_o good_a as_o nothing_o for_o doctrine_n can_v have_v no_o passage_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o any_o anthoritie_n amongst_o us._n therefore_o the_o woman_n do_v interrupt_v he_o by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v thou_o make_v great_a brag_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n let_v i_o see_v it_o indeed_o 16_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18_o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n this_o say_a â—_o thou_o true_o 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o see_v
papistry_n but_o because_o this_o place_n do_v notable_o teach_v we_o how_o disorderly_o these_o man_n deal_v who_o set_v apart_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v note_v how_o many_o way_n the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v follow_v those_o as_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v father_n so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v y_o it_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o full_a mouth_n babble_n of_o the_o father_n they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v name_v a_o few_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n they_o huddle_n up_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n like_v to_o themselves_o or_o else_o descend_v unto_o more_o corrupt_a time_n wherein_o although_o so_o gross_a barbarism_n have_v not_o so_o much_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v the_o difference_n that_o none_o be_v account_v father_n save_o those_o who_o we_o know_v well_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o second_o those_o who_o have_v deserve_v this_o degree_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o godliness_n moreover_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o offend_v in_o that_o that_o they_o establish_v a_o common_a law_n out_o of_o the_o father_n fact_n for_o the_o common_a people_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o the_o father_n unless_o they_o exempt_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n so_o that_o while_o that_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n that_o may_v err_v we_o mix_v vice_n with_o virtue_n hand_n over_o head_n whereupon_o follow_v most_o wicked_a confusion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n action_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n we_o make_v the_o balance_n subject_n to_o his_o weighte_n final_o whereas_o the_o imitate_v of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v the_o world_n do_v think_v that_o it_o do_v offend_v free_o after_o they_o the_o three_o vice_n be_v wicked_a emulation_n namely_o when_o as_o be_v neither_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n nor_o furnish_v with_o the_o same_o commandment_n we_o take_v that_o for_o a_o example_n which_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v like_a as_o if_o some_o private_a man_n shall_v with_o the_o sword_n revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o brethren_n 12._o because_o moses_n do_v this_o if_o any_o private_a man_n shall_v punish_v whoremonger_n 8_o because_o phinees_n do_v this_o hereupon_o do_v rise_v that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a fury_n to_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n as_o many_o do_v thynk_v because_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v like_a to_o their_o father_n abraham_n as_o though_o this_o precept_n be_v general_a 2._o offer_v up_o thy_o son_n isaac_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o particular_a trial_n of_o one_o man_n it_o be_v pride_n and_o too_o much_o trust_v in_o man_n self_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v forth_o such_o emulation_n while_o that_o man_n do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v &_o every_o man_n be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o measure_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o father_n have_v no_o true_a follower_n but_o a_o great_a many_o ape_n and_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v with_o wisdom_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o monkery_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v err_v willing_o we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n with_o what_o spirit_n every_o man_n be_v endow_v what_o every_o man_n calling_n require_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o every_o one_o and_o what_o be_v give_v every_o man_n in_o charge_n like_a unto_o this_o three_o vice_n be_v there_o a_o other_o namely_o the_o confusion_n of_o time_n while_o that_o the_o posterity_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o work_v and_o do_v prescribe_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v thank_v this_o ignorance_n for_o the_o infinite_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n immediate_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n man_n begin_v to_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o foolish_a follow_v of_o judaisme_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o jew_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v want_v such_o pomp_n they_o invent_v a_o rite_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o if_o all_o such_o shadow_n have_v cease_v whereby_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v darken_v but_o madness_n run_v further_o afterward_o and_o rage_v without_o measure_n therefore_o lest_o we_o err_v in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o present_a rule_n in_o time_n past_o perfume_n light_n holy_a garment_n the_o altar_n vessel_n and_o such_o like_a rite_n do_v please_v god_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a or_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o obedience_n now_o after_o christ_n his_o come_v the_o order_n be_v change_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n lest_o we_o do_v rash_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o father_n be_v observe_v under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v then_o a_o godly_a keep_n of_o holy_a rite_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v wicked_a sacrilege_n this_o deceive_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o patriak_v to_o erect_v altar_n every_o where_o because_o the_o place_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v which_o the_o lord_n do_v afterward_o choose_v but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v commandment_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o the_o mount_n zion_n that_o former_a liberty_n cease_v in_o this_o respect_n moses_n say_v deut._n 12._o 8_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o one_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o only_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o for_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n he_o tie_v the_o right_n worship_v of_o himself_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o custom_n be_v before_o more_o free_a with_o the_o like_a cloak_n do_v they_o cover_v their_o fact_n who_o worship_v in_o bethel_n for_o jacob_n offer_v a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n there_o but_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o place_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v no_o long_o bethel_n but_o bethaven_n now_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o samaritan_n do_v take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o rule_n the_o jew_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n although_o this_o woman_n have_v hitherto_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o her_o nation_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o content_v therewith_o understand_v here_o by_o worship_n not_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v daily_o every_o where_n but_o that_o whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v annex_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a &_o solemn_a profession_n of_o religion_n 21_o believe_v i_o woman_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o do_v brief_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o be_v institute_v under_o the_o law_n for_o see_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o have_v no_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a place_n of_o worship_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o that_o be_v temporal_a which_o be_v institute_v by_o moses_n &_o that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o extend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n far_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o former_a strait_n that_o even_o the_o samaritan_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n do_v come_v he_o put_v the_o presentence_n instead_o of_o the_o future_a notwithstanding_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n as_o concern_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o priesthood_n &_o other_o external_a rite_n in_o call_v god_n father_n he_o seem_v by_o the_o way_n to_o set_v he_o against_o those_o father_n whereof_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v mention_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o common_a father_n for_o all_o man_n
can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a with_o light_a punishment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v our_o most_o gentle_a father_n do_v correct_v we_o as_o tender_a &_o dainty_a child_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a person_n therefore_o he_o take_v whip_n in_o hand_n to_o come_v our_o fierceness_n withal_o as_o he_o denounce_v in_o the_o law_n levi._n 26._o 14._o 18._o deu._n 28._o 15._o &_o psa._n 32._o 9_o yea_o such_o testimony_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o in_o y_z t_z we_o be_v often_o time_n punish_v with_o new_a misery_n we_o may_v thank_v our_o own_o stubbornness_n for_o that_o for_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o unbroken_a horse_n &_o mule_n but_o we_o be_v more_o than_o untamed_a beast_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v break_v we_o in_o piece_n with_o more_o cruel_a punishment_n as_o with_o hammer_n who_o indifferent_a punishment_n can_v amend_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v break_v who_o will_v not_o bend_v to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o punishment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v to_o take_v better_a heed_n hereafter_o if_o we_o stubborn_o resist_v the_o first_o or_o second_o stroke_n he_o will_v strike_v seven_o fold_n hard_o if_o have_v show_v some_o token_n of_o repentance_n for_o a_o short_a time_n we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o return_n unto_o our_o nature_n he_o do_v more_o sharp_o punish_v this_o our_o forgetful_a lightness_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sluggishness_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o man_n how_o merciful_o and_o favourable_o the_o lord_n suffer_v us._n for_o suppose_v he_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o old_a age_n yet_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v take_v with_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o first_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o peradventure_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a from_o his_o childhood_n now_o consider_v how_o grievous_a the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o year_n be_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o too_o great_a severity_n because_o he_o do_v punish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v half_o dead_a with_o so_o long_a sickness_n therefore_o in_o that_o we_o be_v light_o punish_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v mitigate_v the_o great_a rigour_n of_o punishment_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n sake_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n so_o fierce_a &_o cruel_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v add_v something_o thereunto_o so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v it_o good_a and_o questionless_a miserable_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o pull_v down_o upon_o themselves_o horrible_a &_o wonderful_a torment_n with_o their_o complaint_n while_o that_o they_o say_v that_o their_o plague_n can_v be_v augment_v be_v not_o these_o thing_n hide_v in_o my_o treasure_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o 34._o we_o must_v also_o note_v how_o small_a fruit_n the_o chasticement_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o in_o us._n for_o if_o christ_n his_o exhortation_n be_v not_o superfluous_a we_o may_v gather_v thence_o that_o this_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o purge_v from_o all_o vice_n and_o true_o vice_n do_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o we_o then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o in_o one_o or_o two_o day_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v hard_a than_o that_o it_o be_v content_v with_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o small_a time_n 15_o the_o man_n go_v he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o purchase_v envy_n unto_o christ_n and_o also_o he_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o will_v so_o rage_v against_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a affection_n whenas_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o physician_n with_o due_a honour_n the_o jew_n do_v vomit_v out_o their_o poison_n in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v christ_n for_o break_v the_o sabbaoth_n but_o do_v also_o burst_v out_o into_o extreme_a cruelty_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v until_o this_o time_n and_o i_o work_v 18_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o rather_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o do_v also_o call_v god_n his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 19_o therefore_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o father_n do_v which_o thing_n when_o he_o do_v the_o son_n do_v these_o in_o like_a sort_n 17_o my_o father_n we_o must_v mark_v what_o manner_n of_o defence_n christ_n use_v he_o do_v not_o answer_n that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v temporal_a and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o to_o be_v abrogate_a but_z do_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o break_v the_o sabbath_n because_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o shadowish_a ceremony_n whereof_o christ_n make_v a_o end_n by_o his_o come_n as_o paul_n teach_v col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o but_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a cause_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o for_o man_n be_v only_o command_v to_o rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n therefore_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o holy_a rest_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o work_v of_o god_n which_o rest_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o only_o excuse_v his_o own_o fact_n but_o his_o also_o that_o bare_a his_o bed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o appurtenance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o second_o if_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o preach_v abroad_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n with_o foot_n and_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n do_v chief_o speak_v of_o himself_o with_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o offend_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o health_n which_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o his_o father_n i_o do_v not_o now_o at_o large_a dispute_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n &_o for_o what_o cause_v it_o be_v command_v as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o grant_v place_n to_o they_o alone_o for_o why_o do_v the_o law_n command_v man_n to_o rest_n from_o their_o own_o work_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v all_o their_o sense_n be_v empty_a and_o free_a to_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a overthrower_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o a_o false_a interpreter_n who_o do_v not_o grant_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o free_a kingdom_n in_o the_o sabbath_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o the_o example_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o man_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o point_n because_o he_o keep_v holy_a day_n but_o because_o that_o cease_v from_o the_o troublesome_a action_n of_o this_o world_n they_o do_v aspire_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n therefore_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o loitering_n but_o a_o sound_a perfection_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o quiet_a estate_n of_o peace_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o hindrance_n which_o moses_n say_v gen._n 2._o 2._o that_o god_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v finish_v the_o frame_n and_o work_v of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v consecrate_v that_o day_n which_o man_n shall_v bestow_v on_o the_o meditate_v upon_o his_o work_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o cease_v not_o by_o his_o power_n to_o uphold_v the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o counsel_n to_o nourishâ—_n it_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v in_o six_o day_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o be_v perpetual_a and_o god_n do_v work_v
themselves_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o estate_n this_o pride_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o amongst_o a_o hundred_o that_o do_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 34_o he_o that_o do_v sin_n etc._n etc._n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v free_a he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n because_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o sin_v continual_o and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n y_fw-fr t_o man_n be_v not_o convince_v with_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o have_v lay_v away_o pride_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v themselves_o this_o thing_n be_v at_o this_o day_n too_o common_a that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n vice_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fierce_o do_v he_o with_o lofty_a word_n extol_v free_a wil._n and_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v affirm_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n save_v that_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v toss_v among_o the_o philosopher_n that_o those_o who_o be_v addict_v unto_o their_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a bondage_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o more_o hide_a sense_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o dispute_v what_o evil_a man_n do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o but_o what_o manner_n estate_n the_o estate_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v the_o philosopher_n thought_n that_o every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bondslave_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o do_v return_v unto_o liberty_n again_o but_o christ_n prove_v &_o advouch_v in_o this_o place_n that_o all_o those_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n who_o he_o do_v not_o set_v free_a &_o so_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v servant_n by_o beginning_n who_o draw_v the_o infection_n of_o sin_n from_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o must_v note_v the_o comparison_n of_o grace_n &_o nature_n whereupon_o christ_n stand_v in_o this_o place_n whereby_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v spoil_v of_o liberty_n unless_o they_o recover_v the_o same_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n this_o bondage_n be_v so_o voluntary_a that_o those_o which_o offend_v necessary_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o sin_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o law_n &_o the_o politik_a law_n as_o a_o servant_n although_o he_o rule_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a &_o continual_a liberty_n save_o that_o which_o be_v obtain_v through_o the_o son_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o vanity_n because_o they_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o shadow_n instead_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o carnal_a progeny_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shadow_n they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o y_z e_z church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ishmael_n do_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o for_o a_o short_a space_n the_o servant_n triumph_v against_o the_o free_a brother_n the_o sum_n be_v whosoever_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a &_o vanish_v show_n 36_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v y_z t_o the_o right_n of_o liberty_n appertain_v unto_o he_o alone_o &_o that_o all_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v servant_n be_v set_v free_a only_o through_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o do_v impart_v that_o unto_o we_o by_o adoption_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o by_o nature_n while_o that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n &_o be_v make_v his_o member_n so_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o set_v we_o free_a by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o our_o liberty_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n which_o do_v also_o cause_n christ_n to_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n whenas_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v free_a indeed_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o y_fw-fr â—_o adverb_n indeed_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o false_a persuasion_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n do_v swell_v like_v as_o even_o now_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n imagine_v to_o themselves_o a_o kingdom_n in_o most_o miserable_a subjection_n 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o concession_n notwithstanding_o in_o y_z e_z mean_a season_n he_o deride_v their_o foolishness_n because_o they_o boast_v of_o a_o frivolous_a title_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v admit_v i_o grant_v you_o that_o wherein_o you_o do_v so_o much_o flatter_v yourselves_o yet_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v those_o to_o be_v call_v y_o e_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o rage_n against_o god_n &_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v move_v with_o a_o ungodly_a &_o wicked_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v call_v because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o point_n like_o unto_o abraham_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o when_o he_o say_v y_o it_o they_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o his_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o manslear_v but_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v unto_o such_o madness_n with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v far_o more_o cruel_a for_o the_o injury_n do_v not_o they_o keep_v itself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n but_o it_o do_v also_o dishonour_n god_n he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v his_o word_n because_o their_o mind_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o malice_n so_o that_o they_o can_v admit_v no_o sound_a thing_n 38_o that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o already_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o father_n now_o he_o gather_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v both_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o resist_v his_o doctrine_n i_o do_v only_o say_v he_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n therefore_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v so_o nettle_n you_o save_v only_o because_o you_o have_v the_o father_n set_v against_o you_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o do_v because_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n &_o they_o do_v furious_o endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o he_o set_v his_o gospel_n free_a from_o contempt_n because_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v resist_v it_o some_o do_v translate_v it_o do_v you_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v say_v go_v too_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o resist_v i_o for_o i_o do_v only_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40_o and_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n abraham_n do_v not_o this_o 41_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n 42_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o come_v neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o 39_o our_o father_n abraham_n this_o chide_n do_v plain_o declare_v how_o proud_o and_o cruel_o they_o despise_v all_o christ_n his_o chidinge_n they_o challenge_v this_o to_o themselves_o continual_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o they_o have_v abraham_n his_o progeny_n for_o their_o progenitour_n but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a kindred_n god_n inheritance_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o lean_a only_a unto_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o fleshly_a stock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a visure_n without_o faith_n now_o we_o understande_v what_o do_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o toss_v christ_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v even_o arm_v with_o a_o
deadly_a thunderbolt_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n do_v laugh_v at_o and_o bold_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v stone_n only_o because_o trust_v to_o the_o deceitful_a title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o mock_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v brief_a hypocrite_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v get_v any_o beautiful_a cloak_n do_v oppose_v hard_a stubbornness_n against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n do_v more_o plain_o extinguish_v the_o degenerate_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o lawful_a child_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o very_a name_n from_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unlike_a unto_o abraham_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o indeed_o that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o represent_v in_o manner_n their_o father_n which_o beget_v they_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o carnal_a original_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n by_o faith_n for_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n all_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o do_v cast_v away_o this_o promise_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o no_o which_o do_v cast_v away_o the_o blessing_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o holy_a stock_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o princely_a priesthood_n christ_n deni_v this_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n because_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v new_a creature_n whosoever_o desire_v a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o fleshly_a stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v no_o unprofitable_a thing_n or_o of_o no_o value_n if_o sobeit_v the_o truth_n be_v add_v for_o the_o election_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o be_v free_a so_o that_o they_o be_v account_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n who_o god_n do_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 40_o and_o now_o you_o seek_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o do_v brag_v because_o they_o resist_v god_n for_o what_o be_v chief_o commend_v in_o abraham_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o difference_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v his_o child_n from_o stranger_n for_o vain_a title_n be_v nothing_o worth_a before_o god_n what_o credit_n soever_o they_o carry_v before_o man_n therefore_o christ_n conclude_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v such_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n 41_o we_o be_v not_o of_o fornication_n they_o challenge_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o now_o then_o before_o for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v therein_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o reason_n on_o this_o wise_a god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o see_v that_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o see_v now_o how_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n because_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o holy_a root_n final_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n puff_v up_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v they_o more_o than_o swell_v satan_n do_v so_o delude_v they_o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o they_o separate_v god_n from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n from_o faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o bastard_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o boast_v of_o the_o laudable_a title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n for_o what_o corner_n soever_o they_o run_v into_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v but_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o vain_a brag_n only_o we_o succeed_v the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o christ_n his_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it jews_n withal_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sufficient_a at_o this_o day_n to_o refute_v these_o man_n it_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o but_o y_fw-es â—_o hypocrite_n will_v with_o their_o most_o wicked_a boldness_n vain_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o make_v those_o believe_v that_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o these_o false_a boastinge_n which_o they_o blunder_v out_o be_v ridiculous_a 42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i._o this_o be_v christ_n his_o argument_n whosoever_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o love_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n but_o you_o hate_v i_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v boast_v that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n be_v reject_v feign_a religion_n pretend_v god_n bold_o but_o what_o agreement_n can_v they_o have_v with_o the_o father_n who_o disagree_v with_o his_o only_a son_n what_o manner_n knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o where_o his_o lively_a image_n be_v refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n when_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o be_v divine_a which_o he_o have_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v refuse_v his_o truth_n i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o of_o myself_o you_o can_v object_v nothing_o unto_o i_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n and_o final_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o earthly_a or_o humane_a thing_n in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o for_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 43_o why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o you_o will_v do_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 45_o but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o 43_o why_o doy_v you_o not_o he_o cast_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tooth_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o hence_o gather_v he_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o devilish_a fury_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o speech_n and_o word_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o say_v then_o to_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n to_o put_v the_o lesser_a in_o the_o former_a place_n many_o do_v distinguish_v it_o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o interrogation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n speech_n as_o if_o the_o interrogation_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o speech_n so_o that_o the_o render_n of_o the_o reason_n do_v follow_v immediate_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n but_o i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o my_o word_n be_v barbarous_a and_o unknowen_a to_o you_o that_o i_o do_v you_o no_o good_a by_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o you_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v therefore_o he_o touch_v their_o dulness_n in_o the_o former_a member_n in_o the_o other_o the_o stubborn_a hatred_n of_o his_o doctrine_n afterward_o he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o when_o as_o he_o say_v
that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o cut_v of_o that_o whereof_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n continual_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o resist_v 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n he_o do_v now_o more_o full_o express_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v twice_o obscure_o and_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o opposition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o envious_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o continual_a adversary_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n furthermore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v imitate_v he_o but_o because_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o he_o to_o gainstand_v christ._n for_o like_a as_o we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v like_o he_o but_o because_o he_o govern_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n because_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o again_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v their_o father_n who_o mind_n he_o blind_v who_o heart_n he_o prick_v forward_o unto_o all_o unrighteousness_n 4._o and_o final_o in_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n by_o work_v mighty_o 2._o but_o the_o manichee_n do_v in_o vain_a and_o foolish_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o dote_n for_o like_a as_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o propagation_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o unto_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o creation_n but_o unto_o the_o vice_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o do_v christ_n prove_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v bend_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o manslear_a he_o express_v what_o these_o lust_n be_v and_o he_o reckon_v up_o two_o kind_n cruelty_n and_o lie_v wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v too_o like_o satan_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o manslear_a he_o mean_v that_o he_o imagine_v man_n destruction_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v create_v satan_n be_v prick_v forward_o with_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o hurt_v do_v bend_v all_o his_o force_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v but_o he_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o satan_n which_o he_o get_v to_o himself_o which_o appear_v better_a out_o of_o the_o second_o member_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o although_o they_o will_v escape_v who_o feign_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v evil_a by_o nature_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o express_v a_o change_n unto_o worse_a &_o that_o therefore_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n because_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o nature_n but_o because_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o by_o a_o voluntary_a fall_n this_o description_n of_o satan_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o his_o subtlety_n and_o also_o study_v to_o resist_v his_o violence_n and_o force_n 8._o for_o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o thousand_o craft_n and_o â—leightes_n to_o deceive_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a aught_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o watchful_a sobriety_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v now_o if_o satan_n can_v put_v off_o this_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o this_o as_o with_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n when_o as_o error_n arise_v for_o satan_n prick_v forward_o his_o child_n as_o fan_n to_o make_v mad_a the_o world_n with_o their_o error_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v so_o earnest_o endeavour_n to_o ever_o run_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o lie_v have_v a_o most_o deadly_a dart_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n see_v that_o all_o man_n which_o have_v eye_n do_v see_v this_o image_n of_o satan_n in_o papistry_n at_o this_o day_n they_o must_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v with_o what_o enemy_n they_o make_v warâ—e_v and_o second_o â—â—ie_n unto_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n their_o captain_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v that_o which_o follow_v next_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o take_v as_o they_o say_v from_o the_o latter_a for_o because_o satan_n hate_v the_o truth_n neither_o can_v abide_v the_o same_o but_o be_v rather_o altogether_o full_o of_o lie_n christ_n gather_v hence_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o same_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_v if_o he_o show_v some_o fruit_n of_o his_o apostasy_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n they_o expound_v this_o common_o thus_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v deny_v that_o lie_v do_v belong_v unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v rather_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o depravation_n but_o i_o interpret_v it_o more_o simple_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n his_o common_a custom_n to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o work_n fraud_n deceit_n and_o guile_n and_o yet_o may_v we_o fit_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o vice_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v also_o accidental_a for_o whenas_o christ_n make_v the_o devil_n the_o craft_n man_n of_o lie_v he_o do_v manifest_o separate_v he_o from_o god_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n father_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o for_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o truth_n abide_v and_o from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o only_a fountain_n it_o flow_v 45_o and_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n because_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o resist_v save_v only_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o truth_n they_o do_v open_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n 46_o which_o of_o you_o accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 48_o therefore_o the_o jew_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o we_o say_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n 49_o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o 50_o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 46_o which_o of_o you_o this_o interrogation_n proceed_v from_o boldness_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o crime_n he_o triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o slander_n for_o whenas_o they_o have_v no_o matter_n to_o speak_v against_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v to_o rail_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o understand_v y_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n elegehein_o signify_v as_o the_o latins_n do_v call_v it_o rebuke_v when_o as_o any_o man_n be_v find_v guilty_a indeed_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n defend_v his_o perfect_a innocence_n wherein_o he_o alone_o do_v excel_v amongst_o man_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o defence_n must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v unto_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n like_a
of_o god_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o admiration_n so_o often_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o our_o tongue_n may_v cry_v out_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n although_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v that_o which_o the_o disciple_n ask_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a for_o although_o the_o innocent_a son_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v sin_v it_o shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o 20._o yet_o be_v not_o that_o threaten_a in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n and_o take_v vengeance_n even_o upon_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 20._o 5._o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v oftentimes_o through_o many_o age_n even_o upon_o one_o house_n and_o like_a as_o he_o bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o sake_n so_o he_o do_v also_o cast_v off_o the_o wicked_a stock_n appoint_v according_a to_o his_o just_a judgement_n the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o child_n unto_o like_a destruction_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v undeserued_o for_o another_o man_n offence_n because_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v evil_a crow_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o evil_a egg_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v the_o aposte_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v any_o fault_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o their_o son_n or_o no._n 3_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v christ_n do_v not_o simple_o acquit_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o his_o parent_n of_o all_o fault_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n have_v sometime_o some_o other_o purpose_n when_o he_o lay_v sorrow_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n then_o to_o punish_v their_o sin_n therefore_o when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v restrain_v curiosity_n lest_o we_o be_v both_o injurious_a unto_o god_n and_o malicious_a toward_o our_o brethren_n â—_o therefore_o christe_o show_v another_o reason_n why_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a that_o in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v he_o say_v not_o one_o work_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n work_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v blind_a there_o be_v show_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o god_n severity_n whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o humble_v themselves_o there_o follow_v afterward_o the_o benefit_n of_o deliverance_n wherein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n his_o drift_n be_v by_o these_o word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o miracle_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o teach_v general_o that_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n just_a and_o lawful_a enough_o when_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v chide_v with_o god_n when_o he_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o he_o appear_v merciful_a or_o severe_a 4_o i_o must_v work_v he_o do_v now_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a furthermore_o he_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o life_n for_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v man_n rise_v unto_o labour_n but_o the_o night_n be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 104._o 22._o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n the_o day_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o any_o public_a function_n must_v apply_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o office_n do_v require_v as_o unto_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n furthermore_o we_o must_v gather_v thence_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o day_n wherefore_o as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n do_v prick_v forward_a workman_n unto_o diligence_n and_o industry_n lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v overtake_v they_o when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o begin_v to_o work_v so_o see_v that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n of_o life_n grant_v we_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wax_v sluggish_a in_o idleness_n final_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n by_o call_v do_v give_v we_o light_n we_o must_v not_o linger_v lest_o the_o opportunity_n do_v escape_v us._n 5_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o expound_v this_o to_o have_v be_v add_v by_o a_o prevention_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o himself_o a_o time_n to_o work_v in_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o night_n shall_v oppress_v he_o as_o it_o do_v other_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o separate_v himself_o from_o other_o man_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o must_v work_v for_o he_o compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o sun_n which_o although_o it_o lighten_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o yet_o when_o it_o set_v it_o take_v away_o the_o day_n with_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o because_o it_o shall_v extinguish_v or_o darken_v his_o light_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o he_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v then_o the_o true_a bright_a shine_a day_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o god_n have_v lighten_v all_o age_n yet_o christ_n bring_v forth_o by_o his_o come_n a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a brightness_n whereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o this_o time_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a day_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o evident_o reveal_v himself_o in_o marvelous_a work_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n because_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n of_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o the_o miracle_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 6._o do_v apply_v this_o proper_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o god_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n do_v then_o shine_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v at_o this_o time_n no_o less_o spread_v abroad_o his_o bright_a beam_n in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o he_o be_v open_o conversaunt_a amongst_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o his_o function_n he_o wrought_v no_o less_o mighty_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_a but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o himself_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o end_n and_o second_o it_o hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o age_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a and_o whence_o have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n light_a &_o day_n save_v only_o because_o the_o give_n and_o reveal_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o send_v out_o far_o and_o wide_o his_o bright_a beam_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a day_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o direct_a they_o wander_v grope_v in_o darkness_n confuse_o and_o without_o order_n like_o blind_a man_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v this_o sense_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o most_o beautiful_a stage_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o son_n the_o principal_a glory_n of_o his_o work_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o spit_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o
better_a way_n then_o by_o bury_v christ_n to_o prevent_v all_o tumult_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n with_o such_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n while_o that_o they_o invent_v this_o remedy_n to_o pacify_v tumult_n withal_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v abolish_v nay_o rather_o that_o shall_v befall_v the_o wicked_a whereof_o they_o be_v afraid_a notwithstanding_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o unmeete_a reward_n to_o pacify_v the_o world_n by_o offend_v god_n our_o place_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o their_o country_n they_o think_v their_o safety_n do_v consist_v in_o both_o for_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n do_v cease_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o care_n of_o religion_n it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o temple_n and_o again_o this_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o country_n again_o they_o do_v yet_o remember_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sharp_a vengeance_n of_o god_n again_o that_o be_v common_a amongst_o they_o as_o a_o proverb_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cast_v off_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o that_o land_n therefore_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v continue_v in_o safety_n unless_o christ_n be_v destroy_v 49_o one_o of_o they_o call_v caiphas_n this_o be_v a_o short_a consultation_n because_o caiphas_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n long_o furthermore_o he_o assign_v one_o way_n to_o obtain_v health_n and_o safety_n that_o they_o slay_v a_o innocent_a behold_v into_o how_o great_a wickedness_n those_o man_n break_v out_o who_o do_v rather_o take_v counsel_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o flesh_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v think_v that_o that_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o they_o which_o they_o can_v do_v without_o displease_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o caiphas_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o must_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o thing_n may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v never_o to_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a see_v that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n or_o joyful_a thing_n save_v only_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v unto_o the_o wicked_a &_o rebellious_a who_o seek_v for_o help_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o walk_v plain_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o reason_n have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o common_a commodity_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n but_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o the_o people_n be_v no_o more_o safe_a by_o the_o wicked_a death_n of_o a_o innocent_a than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n while_o that_o the_o throat_n only_o be_v cut_v or_o the_o breast_n thrust_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n because_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a office_n only_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o diverse_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n end_v unless_o the_o man_n do_v die_v but_o when_o as_o thing_n be_v all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o turn_v topsy_n turuie_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v oftentimes_o change_v the_o priest_n furthermore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o caiphas_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o not_o that_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v frenzy_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a move_n of_o his_o tongue_n because_o god_n mean_v to_o show_v forth_o by_o his_o mouth_n some_o great_a matter_n than_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n therefore_o caiphas_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v double_o tongue_v for_o he_o vomit_v out_o that_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o god_n turn_v his_o tongue_n another_o way_n that_o he_o may_v also_o under_o doubtful_a word_n utter_v a_o prophecy_n god_n will_v have_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o proceed_v even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v the_o more_o without_o excuse_n for_o although_o no_o man_n conscience_n of_o all_o that_o crew_n be_v touch_v yet_o they_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o their_o blockishness_n deserve_v no_o pardon_n neither_o yet_o do_v the_o wickedness_n of_o caiphas_n any_o whit_n hynder_n his_o tongue_n from_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n have_v rather_o respect_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v then_o unto_o the_o man_n person_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o touch_v that_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o a_o high_a place_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v and_o may_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o weight_n in_o like_a sort_n do_v he_o bless_v his_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n who_o he_o have_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a who_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o oracle_n whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o blunder_v out_o first_o of_o all_o admit_v we_o grant_v which_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v always_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n yet_o must_v they_o prove_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v create_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o one_o man_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o any_o where_n read_v that_o it_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n but_o admit_v we_o grant_v they_o this_o second_o that_o the_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v mark_v what_o good_a this_o do_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o embrace_v caiphas_n his_o pprophecy_n they_o conspire_v together_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n that_o they_o may_v subscribe_v unto_o his_o judgement_n but_o let_v such_o obedience_n be_v far_o from_o we_o which_o may_v drive_v we_o unto_o horrible_a apostasy_n by_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n caiphas_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n blaspheme_v and_o also_o prophesy_v those_o which_o obey_v his_o say_n do_v contemn_v the_o pprophecy_n and_o catch_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o same_o befall_v we_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o roman_a caiphas_n otherwise_o the_o similitude_n shall_v be_v unperfect_a furthermore_o i_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v prophecy_n or_o no_o because_o caiphas_n do_v once_o prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v afterward_o condemn_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o blasphemy_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v now_o &_o that_o it_o be_v preposterous_o take_v for_o a_o example_n 51_o that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v the_o evangelist_n do_v first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o that_o if_o christ_n do_v gather_v we_o together_o into_o one_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o y_z e_o father_n in_o who_o power_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o mankind_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o estrange_v from_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v grow_v together_o under_o christ_n their_o head_n so_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o preparation_n unto_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o abide_v all_o in_o death_n who_o christ_n do_v not_o gather_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n ephe._n 1._o 10._o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherefore_o if_o
be_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n make_v here_o between_o his_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o eternal_a but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o eternal_a which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 6_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 7_o now_o have_v they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o 8_o because_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o they_o have_v know_v indeed_o that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o 10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thy_o be_v mine_n and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o 11_o and_o i_o be_o no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o they_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 6_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n christ_n begin_v here_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o commend_v their_o safety_n now_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o love_n wherewith_o he_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o straightway_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o commendation_n be_v because_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n the_o child_n of_o god_n true_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n want_v in_o christ_n to_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o god_n but_o his_o labour_n be_v effectual_a &_o profitable_a only_o in_o the_o elect_a his_o preach_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n which_o do_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_v the_o name_n of_o god_n neither_o cease_v he_o to_o avouch_v his_o glory_n amongst_o the_o obstinate_a why_o say_v he_o then_o that_o he_o declare_v it_o only_o unto_o a_o few_o save_v only_o because_o the_o elect_v alone_o do_v profit_n be_v teach_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n gather_v therefore_o that_o all_o man_n before_o who_o doctrine_n be_v set_v be_v not_o teach_v true_o and_o effectual_o but_o those_o only_a who_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v christ_n assign_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n election_n because_o he_o put_v no_o other_o difference_n why_o pass_v over_o some_o he_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o othersome_a save_v only_o because_o they_o be_v give_v he_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n flow_v from_o the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o christ._n when_o he_o add_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o the_o eternity_n of_o election_n be_v first_o of_o all_o note_a and_o second_o how_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v always_o go_n therefore_o god_n distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o reprobate_n not_o by_o faith_n or_o any_o merit_n but_o by_o mere_a grace_n because_o while_o that_o they_o be_v the_o far_a &_o most_o estrange_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o account_v they_o his_o own_o in_o his_o hide_a counsel_n the_o certainty_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o he_o give_v all_o those_o to_o his_o son_n to_o keep_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v lest_o they_o perish_v and_o we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god._n for_o god_n predestinaâ—â—tion_n be_v hide_v in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n alone_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n this_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n for_o the_o first_o be_v free_a election_n the_o second_o that_o give_v whereby_o we_o pass_v over_o into_o christ_n tuition_n be_v receive_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n into_o his_o sheepfolde_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v soon_o forget_v amongst_o the_o reprobate_n but_o it_o take_v root_n in_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o faith_n be_v express_v here_o while_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o faith_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o conceive_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o when_o he_o say_v they_o know_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v perceive_v that_o all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o true_o unless_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o stagger_v continual_o 8._o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o he_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o knowledge_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o man_n or_o that_o it_o spring_v uppe_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o profess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o have_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o minister_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o only_a which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o base_a and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o do_v rather_o signify_v god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o john_n testify_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v always_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n amongst_o the_o disciple_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o only_a truth_n of_o god_n seeingâ—_n that_o the_o father_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o son_n but_o the_o receivinge_n whereof_o he_o speak_v come_v thence_o because_o he_o declare_v the_o father_n name_n unto_o they_o effectual_o and_o they_o have_v know_v in_o deed_n he_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v before_o for_o that_o christ_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o all_o thâ—se_a thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o faith_n must_v straight_o way_n behold_v christ_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o conceive_v no_o earthly_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n of_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v carry_v upwarde_o unto_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ful_o persuade_v that_o it_o have_v god_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v god_n perfect_o in_o he_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n know_v in_o the_o former_a member_n and_o afterward_o this_o word_n believe_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o right_o know_v concern_v god_n save_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a certainty_n in_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v knowledge_n 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o christ_n have_v hitherto_o rehearse_v that_o which_o may_v purchase_v favour_n for_o the_o disciple_n with_o the_o father_n now_o he_o frame_v the_o prayer_n itself_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v only_o commend_v those_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o he_o love_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o he_o say_v flat_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o none_o but_o for_o his_o own_o flock_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n hand_n yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o there_o can_v no_o better_o rule_v of_o prayer_n be_v invent_v then_o if_o we_o follow_v christ_n our_o guide_n and_o master_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o again_o christ_n himself_o pray_v
because_o he_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sacrilege_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o he_o ask_v whence_o christ_n be_v he_o require_v not_o of_o his_o country_n but_o that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v thou_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o some_o god_n therefore_o i_o expound_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o pilate_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o quandary_n for_o he_o see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o tumult_n wax_v hot_a on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o religion_n lest_o he_o shall_v displease_v god_n while_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v danger_n this_o example_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v although_o christ_n be_v so_o disfigure_v and_o ill_o favour_v to_o behold_v yet_o so_o soon_o as_o pilate_n do_v once_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o violate_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a if_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n have_v such_o force_n in_o a_o profane_a man_n must_v not_o those_o be_v thrice_o reprobate_n who_o judge_v at_o this_o day_n merry_o je_o &_o careless_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o divine_a matter_n for_o certain_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o pilate_n that_o there_o be_v a_o feel_n of_o religion_n natural_o breed_v in_o man_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v headlong_o bold_o whither_o soever_o they_o will_v when_o they_o have_v divine_a matter_n in_o hand_n therefore_o have_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n who_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o they_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o if_o they_o do_v dispute_v about_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n yet_o shall_v they_o at_o length_n perceive_v to_o their_o destruction_n how_o reverend_a the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v which_o they_o mock_v at_o this_o day_n so_o contemptuous_o yea_o so_o reproachful_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o utter_v how_o proud_o and_o cruel_o the_o papist_n do_v condemn_v the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o how_o they_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o come_v such_o drunken_a dulness_n save_v only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n 9_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n in_o that_o christ_n answer_v not_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o absurd_a thing_n if_o sobeit_n we_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o before_o pilate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n as_o person_n arreign_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o be_v desiroure_n to_o be_v acquit_v but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v judgement_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v conden_v see_v that_o he_o have_v take_v our_o person_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o defend_v himself_o and_o yet_o christ_n silence_n disagree_v not_o with_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 13._o where_o he_o say_v remember_v that_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n for_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a neither_o be_v his_o death_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o feeling_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v a_o lawful_a confession_n but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n when_o he_o be_v to_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v be_v acquit_v moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o pilate_n shall_v acquit_v jesus_n as_o one_o of_o the_o seigned_a god_n likeas_o tiberius_n will_v have_v reckon_v he_o amongst_o the_o roman_a go_n therefore_o christ_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n refuse_v this_o foolish_a superstition_n by_o hold_v his_o peace_n 10_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o fear_v wherewith_o pilate_n be_v move_v of_o a_o sudden_a do_v soon_o vanish_v away_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o lively_a root_n for_o have_v now_o forget_v his_o fear_n he_o break_v out_o into_o proud_a and_o fierce_a contempt_n of_o god_n for_o he_o threaten_v christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o must_v needs_o befall_v profane_a man_n always_o that_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o return_n unto_o their_o old_a nature_n again_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v deceitful_a jere._n 17._o 9_o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n resident_a there_o yet_o there_o break_v out_o also_o more_o ungodlynesse_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o he_o make_v some_o show_n that_o he_o reverence_v and_o fear_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o a_o season_n he_o shall_v short_o declare_v by_o his_o contrary_a deed_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a fear_n now_o we_o see_v in_o pilate_n a_o image_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n who_o his_o own_o ambition_n make_v mad_a for_o while_o y_o it_o he_o will_v extol_v his_o power_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o praise_n and_o fame_n of_o justice_n he_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o a_o murderer_n while_o that_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n wicked_a conscience_n must_v needs_o rage_v after_o this_o sort_n where_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reign_v and_o diverse_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v needs_o strive_v amongst_o themselves_o there_o god_n do_v notable_o avenge_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o man_n pride_n when_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n that_o they_o may_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o infinite_a power_n condemn_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n of_o unrighteousness_n they_o slander_v and_o put_v themselves_o to_o great_a rebuke_n wherefore_o no_o blindness_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o blindness_n of_o pride_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v that_o it_o seal_v the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o which_o it_o run_v headlong_o wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o triumph_v in_o vain_a boasting_n lest_o we_o be_v ridiculous_a especial_o let_v those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o high_a degree_n moderate_v themselves_o neither_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n 11._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o general_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n without_o god_n permission_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o pilate_n who_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n shall_v notwithstanding_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v permit_v this_o be_v a_o true_a opinion_n that_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o all_o thing_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o move_v one_o singer_n without_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n but_o those_o man_n think_v better_a in_o my_o judgement_n who_o restrain_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o christ_n correct_v in_o these_o word_n the_o foolish_a arrogancy_n of_o pilate_n because_o he_o extoll_v himself_o as_o if_o his_o power_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o take_v all_o thing_n to_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o once_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o make_v a_o judge_n without_o his_o providence_n think_v therefore_o that_o his_o heavenly_a seat_n and_o throne_n be_v high_a than_o thou_o there_o can_v no_o fit_a admonition_n be_v invent_v to_o beat_v down_o their_o outrage_n who_o govern_v other_o man_n lest_o they_o abuse_v their_o authority_n the_o father_n think_v that_o he_o may_v do_v to_o his_o child_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n the_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n until_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n who_o will_v have_v they_o govern_v with_o a_o certain_a law_n therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a fault_n they_o pilate_n because_o they_o rage_n against_o a_o just_a man_n with_o wicked_a hatred_n and_o unfaithful_a wickedness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n and_o those_o which_o have_v no_o lawful_a government_n but_o i_o think_v otherwise_o that_o their_o crime_n be_v
if_o we_o be_v terrify_v either_o with_o threaten_n or_o danger_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v how_o detestable_a the_o papistical_a tyranny_n be_v which_o drive_v away_o the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n pilate_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o otherwise_o a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v yet_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v a_o brief_a sum_n thereof_o in_o three_o language_n therefore_o what_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o those_o man_n who_o study_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o suppress_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o when_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a them_z pilate_n 23._o therefore_o when_o the_o soldier_n have_v crucify_v christ_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o his_o coat_n the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o 24._o therefore_o they_o say_v amongst_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o cut_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v they_o part_v my_o garment_n to_o themselves_o and_o on_o my_o ceate_n do_v they_o cast_v let_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o soldier_n 23._o therefore_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n of_o the_o devide_v of_o christ_n garment_n amongste_v the_o soldier_n there_o be_v four_o soldier_n which_o part_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o raiment_n among_o they_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n remain_v which_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v they_o do_v cast_v lot_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n the_o evangelist_n may_v retain_v our_o mind_n in_o consider_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o fulfil_v even_o in_o this_o point_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o place_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o psa._n 22._o 19_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o present_a matter_n out_o of_o season_n for_o see_v that_o david_n complain_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prey_n unto_o his_o enemy_n he_o comprehend_v metaphorical_o under_o the_o word_n garment_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v brief_o say_v that_o he_o be_v spoil_v &_o rob_v by_o the_o wicked_a which_o figure_n while_o the_o evangelist_n do_v neglect_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o understand_v that_o the_o psalm_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o david_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o sentence_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o clause_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v expound_v of_o christ._n and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o be_v more_o dark_o shadow_v in_o david_n which_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o christ_n to_o wit_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a the_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v than_o the_o figure_n thereof_o furthermore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o his_o clothes_n that_o he_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n that_o his_o naked_a body_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v with_o glory_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n whereas_o some_o do_v wrest_v this_o place_n allegorical_o unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o heretic_n pull_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v too_o much_o rack_v i_o do_v not_o mislike_v the_o comparison_n that_o like_a as_o the_o profane_a soldier_n do_v once_o divide_v christ_n his_o garment_n so_o at_o this_o day_n perverse_a man_n do_v pull_v in_o piece_n with_o strange_a invention_n the_o scripture_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v clothe_v that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o but_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n suffer_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o horrible_a blasphemye_n of_o god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v pull_v the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n but_o the_o coat_n that_o be_v the_o church_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prove_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o only_a title_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o pull_v faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o they_o do_v not_o now_o despoil_v christ_n by_o such_o a_o divorcement_n but_o they_o pull_v in_o piece_n his_o body_n by_o cruel_a sacrilege_n although_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hunt_v after_o because_o it_o shall_v remain_v that_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o whereof_o they_o show_v no_o token_n at_o all_o 25_o and_o there_o stand_v beside_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o cleopas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n 26_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n have_v see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o home_o unto_o he_o 25._o and_o there_o stand_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o obey_v god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o humane_a godliness_n towards_o his_o mother_n he_o forget_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o his_o mother_n and_o hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n and_o man_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o any_o whither_o our_o parent_n wife_n or_o child_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v they_o altogether_o if_o we_o make_v man_n equal_a with_o god_n we_o deal_v wicked_o therefore_o we_o must_v prefer_v god_n commandment_n we_o must_v prefer_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n afterward_o we_o must_v give_v man_n their_o right_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o us._n neither_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ever_o disagree_v as_o it_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o we_o must_v beeginne_v with_o god_n woorshyppe_n afterward_o we_o must_v give_v man_n the_o low_a place_n to_o which_o end_n these_o sentence_n tend_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o math._n 10._o 37._o luke_n 14._o 26._o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o obey_v man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o woorship_v and_o obey_v god_n when_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n then_o shall_v we_o think_v right_o and_o orderly_o upon_o our_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n as_o christ_n take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n the_o godliness_n which_o christ_n show_v towards_o his_o mother_n be_v wonderful_a i_o omit_v the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o his_o body_n i_o omit_v his_o rebuke_n but_o although_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n do_v make_v he_o wonder_a sorrowful_a and_o he_o do_v suffer_v a_o horrible_a conflict_n with_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o devil_n yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n we_o may_v likewise_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n what_o honour_n that_o be_v which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v to_o our_o parent_n in_o the_o law_n when_o as_o christ_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o disciple_n he_o deliver_v she_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o care_v for_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o all_o necessary_a duty_n now_o we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o
to_o thou_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o inquire_v concern_v thy_o fellow_n in_o office_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o let_v i_o alone_o with_o that_o ask_v only_o of_o thyself_o and_o make_v thyself_o ready_a to_o follow_v whither_o thou_o be_v call_v not_o that_o all_o care_n for_o our_o brethren_n be_v superfluous_a but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v care_n and_o not_o curiosity_n which_o hinder_v us._n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v stay_v with_o their_o stumble_a block_n 23_o therefore_o this_o word_n go_v abroad_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o there_o do_v spring_v a_o error_n amongst_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v evil_o understand_v that_o john_n shall_v never_o die_v furthermore_o he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n not_o that_o this_o word_n brethren_n appertain_v unto_o they_o alone_o but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a unity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v of_o other_o beside_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v then_o with_o they_o by_o this_o word_n go_v out_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o error_n be_v spread_v here_o and_o there_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o seem_v continue_v not_o long_o amongst_o they_o but_o do_v remain_v only_o until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v think_v more_o right_o and_o pure_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o gross_a surmise_n be_v abolish_v but_o that_o happen_v daily_a which_o john_n report_v of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_v for_o if_o the_o inward_a and_o household_n disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o deceive_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v who_o be_v not_o so_o familiar_o teach_v in_o christ_n school_n but_o let_v we_o also_o note_v whence_o this_o vice_n proceed_v christ_n teach_v we_o profitable_o to_o edify_v and_o that_o plain_o but_o we_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n by_o our_o wicked_a invention_n which_o we_o fetch_v from_o our_o own_o reason_n christ_n will_v affirm_v no_o certain_a thing_n of_o john_n but_o do_v only_o challenge_v to_o himself_o full_a power_n over_o he_o of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o plain_a and_o profitable_a but_o the_o disciple_n do_v forge_v and_o imagine_v more_o than_o be_v speak_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o like_a danger_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a sober_o but_o such_o be_v the_o wantonness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o it_o run_v headlong_o into_o vanity_n with_o main_n force_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o this_o error_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n warn_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o beware_v do_v nevertheless_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o bable_v that_o when_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o dig_v he_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o have_v go_v into_o the_o same_o it_o be_v find_v empty_a the_o next_o day_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o end_v of_o err_v unless_o we_o do_v simple_a embrace_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v &_o refuse_v all_o other_o strange_a invention_n 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n because_o john_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o express_v now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o party_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o witness_n which_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n may_v have_v great_a weight_n and_o who_o do_v well_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v his_o speech_n as_o if_o it_o be_v frame_v favourable_o because_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n he_o prevent_v this_o objection_n say_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o more_o thing_n than_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o manner_n action_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o his_o public_a office_n neither_o ought_v this_o hyperbole_n to_o seem_v absurd_a see_v those_o be_v bear_v with_o which_o be_v common_o use_v in_o profane_a writer_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o workâ—_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o swallow_v up_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n with_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v do_v show_v forth_o his_o brightness_n wonderful_o there_o if_o the_o evangelist_n behold_v the_o same_o do_v cry_v out_o be_v astonish_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o just_a narration_n who_o can_v marvel_v again_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o he_o use_v a_o common_a old_a â—igure_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n work_n for_o we_o know_v how_o god_n apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o our_o ignorances_n sake_n yea_o how_o he_o do_v sometime_o as_o it_o be_v stammer_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o that_o the_o sum_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o give_v salvation_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a enough_o whosoever_o shall_v right_o profit_v under_o these_o master_n and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o witness_n as_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o so_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o testimony_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o to_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v set_v down_o especial_o for_o asmuch_o as_o their_o pen_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v lead_v we_o with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o that_o make_v choice_n they_o may_v deliver_v so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v be_v expedient_a who_o be_v god_n only_o wise_a and_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o love_n of_o god_n overcom_v all_o thing_n a_o table_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n or_o which_o be_v expound_v the_o former_a number_n signify_v the_o chapter_n the_o latter_a the_o verse_n a_o abraham_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a woorld_n 8._o 15._o why_a abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 10._o 16._o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n 8._o 39_o abraham_n child_n before_o god._n 8._o 39_o abraham_n seed_n 8._o 33._o abraham_n his_o son_n 8._o 37._o &_o 39_o abraham_n see_v christ_n his_o day_n 8._o 56._o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n 8._o 8._o 56._o above_o to_o be_v from_o above_o and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 8._o 23._o to_o be_v or_o come_v from_o above_o 3._o 31._o &_o 32._o adam_n in_o adam_n all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_a 3._o 6._o adultery_n adultery_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 8._o 11._o adultery_n bring_v with_o it_o much_o evil_n 8._o 11._o affection_n the_o true_a affection_n of_o godliness_n 10._o 24._o affection_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n foot_n 13._o 9_o affection_n be_v voluntary_a in_o christ_n 12._o 27._o how_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n affection_n 11._o 33._o affection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bridle_v 12._o 27._o affliction_n affliction_n be_v compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o potion_n 18._o 3._o affliction_n for_o christ._n 15._o 28._o &_o 16_o 2._o 2._o 20._o anabapt_v anabapt_v do_v feign_v a_o strange_a christ._n 1._o 14._o angel_n why_o angel_n appear_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n 20._o 12._o how_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o christ._n 1._o 51._o why_o angel_n be_v call_v power_n &_o virtue_n 5._o 4_o antiquity_n what_o account_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o antiquity_n 10._o 8_o apollinaris_n apollinaris_n his_o error_n 1._o 14_o apostle_n the_o godliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 22._o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o great_a they_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 13._o 16._o the_o apostle_n have_v house_n &_o family_n 19_o 27._o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16._o 20._o arrius_n arrius_n his_o wickedness_n 1._o 1_o ascend_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 3._o 13._o b_o bapt._n bapt._n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n 4._o 2_o how_o right_o
he_o pass_v to_o doctrine_n neither_o assign_v time_n nor_o place_n as_o in_o mathewe_n there_o be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o time_n but_o only_o of_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o preach_v but_o after_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o twelve_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o i_o do_v see_v not_o regard_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v the_o godly_a and_o modest_a reader_n that_o they_o have_v here_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o and_o diverse_a of_o his_o sermon_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o where_o he_o entreat_v with_o his_o disciple_n of_o true_a felicity_n 2._o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n here_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v the_o figure_n pleonasâ—â—â—os_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v in_o other_o tongue_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o say_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o though_o many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o emphatycal_a kind_n of_o speech_n use_v when_o either_o some_o weighty_a or_o notable_a matter_n be_v utter_v either_o in_o good_a part_n or_o in_o evil_a yet_o because_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v gainsaye_v the_o same_o the_o first_o exposition_n do_v please_v i_o best_o also_o let_v their_o subtle_a speculation_n go_v which_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n allegorical_o lead_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v their_o mind_n on_o high_a far_o from_o earthly_a care_n and_o study_n for_o by_o go_v up_o the_o mount_n he_o rather_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v far_o from_o company_n he_o may_v refresh_v himself_o a_o little_a with_o his_o disciple_n from_o weariness_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o what_o cause_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o true_a felicity_n we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v herein_o deceive_v think_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o lead_v a_o merry_a &_o a_o quiet_a life_n free_a from_o all_o grief_n and_o have_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o certain_o by_o the_o judgement_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n felicity_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o present_a state_n therefore_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v he_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n reprove_v this_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v happy_a which_o now_o live_v well_o and_o prosperous_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v patient_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o bear_v sorrow_n and_o injury_n which_o account_v patience_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o a_o bless_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n be_v mitigate_v &_o also_o make_v sweet_a while_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v happy_a because_o that_o our_o patience_n be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o short_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o joyful_a end_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v much_o disagree_v from_o common_a sense_n but_o so_o it_o behoove_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v account_v their_o felicity_n to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o beyond_o the_o understanding_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o carnal_a reason_n will_v never_o allow_v that_o which_o christ_n here_o teach_v yet_o he_o propose_v no_o fantastical_a device_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o stoic_n do_v sport_n with_o their_o paradox_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o declare_v why_o they_o be_v true_o happy_a who_o estate_n be_v account_v miserable_a therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n deni_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a danger_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n which_o measure_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n by_o the_o present_a state_n because_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v short_o be_v change_v into_o better_a but_o also_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o propose_v a_o hope_n of_o reward_n before_o they_o â—_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o in_o luke_n there_o be_v a_o bare_a metaphor_n but_o mathewe_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o poverty_n of_o many_o be_v accurse_v and_o unhappy_a therefore_o when_o there_o be_v many_o oppress_v with_o evil_n which_o yet_o cease_v not_o inward_o to_o swell_v with_o pride_n &_o cruelty_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o happy_a which_o be_v tame_v &_o subdue_v with_o trouble_n do_v submit_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v inward_o humble_v they_o commit_v themselves_o into_o his_o custody_n other_o do_v interpreat_a they_o poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o do_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o throw_v down_o all_o trust_n in_o flesh_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o need_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n and_o mathewe_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v call_v poor_a which_o be_v oppress_v &_o afflict_v with_o adversity_n this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o mat._n by_o add_v that_o epithyte_a do_v restrain_v the_o felicity_n to_o they_o only_o which_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v learned_a to_o be_v humble_a for_o they_o be_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o puff_n up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n or_o harden_v they_o with_o a_o hard_a heart_a obstinacy_n as_o the_o stoic_n do_v but_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o encorage_v they_o to_o patience_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o no_o man_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o himself_o &_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v break_v or_o overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n when_o they_o fret_v against_o god_n be_v of_o a_o lofty_a and_o proud_a spirit_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v this_o sentence_n be_v not_o only_a next_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o appendix_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v judge_v that_o trouble_v make_v a_o man_n unhappy_a because_o they_o always_o do_v draw_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n with_o they_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o felicity_n then_o sorrow_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o they_o that_o mourn_v be_v miserable_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v help_v even_o by_o that_o sorrow_n to_o happy_a life_n for_o that_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v frame_v to_o receive_v eternal_a joy_n and_o prick_v forward_o as_o with_o spur_n lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v any_o comfort_n any_o other_o where_o so_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 5._o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a he_o mean_v those_o meek_a and_o quiet_a which_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v with_o injury_n &_o be_v not_o give_v to_o forwardness_n for_o every_o offence_n but_o be_v ready_a rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n then_o to_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o christ_n promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o such_o for_o they_o rather_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o courageous_o repel_v all_o injury_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v hurt_v they_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o hand_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o and_o certain_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o stoutlye_o go_v on_o forward_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o gentle_o bear_v with_o and_o hereof_o roase_v that_o devilish_a proverb_n they_o must_v howl_v with_o the_o wolf_n because_o that_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o sheep_n be_v present_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n but_o christ_n oppose_v his_o own_o aid_n and_o the_o help_n of_o his_o father_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o those_o evilles_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n declare_v that_o the_o meek_a shall_v be_v lord_n and_o enheritor_n of_o